Reborn on Planet Vegeta as the son of Bardock, I found that my new life was full of brawls, alien planets and a massive amount of screaming. With unknowns that my spotty memory could not have hoped to have predicted, will I become the Legendary Super Saiyan or will I become dust along with the Planet Vegeta? (Minus Based)
Different Dish(Dragon Ball SI)
- Thread starter Proman
- Start date
-
- Tags
- dragon ball self insert
- Created
- Status
- Ongoing
- Watchers
- 81
- Recent readers
- 0
- Threadmarks
- 16
-
Statistics (16 threadmarks, 61k words)
User Total Proman 16
Chapter 1: Minus
- Location
- Ireland
I had been reborn on a distant planet, far away from my former home planet of Earth, now a member of an alien species. Not even an interesting one, no wings or psychic powers but I at least had a tail, that was something that I liked. My new race placed their young in some sort of artificial womb, where they could grow without interfering with their Mother's ability to fight. This would last for about three years, I'm not sure how they solved other issues of that approach but being a babe at the time, I found myself not caring too much so I never found out.
I remembered my first day out of my tube. My new Mother was kneeling down with a wide-open smile and soft bright eyes. She hushed the laughing people around her, to see if I would say my first word. Apparently, she had done so when she was let out, and so had her father. Family tradition is not a common thing among the people of this race.
"Gine," One of the onlookers said, his spiky hair familiar to me in a way that sent chills down my back. "You decided on a name yet?"
"Oh, Bardock," 'Gine' let out in a sigh. My father was Bardock and this race had a tail. Was I Goku? Was I destined to be the greatest of this race? The strongest, the bravest, and the one who was going to be the legendary– "It's Raditz." That was when I let out my first words.
"FUUCK"
That was about three years ago, and now I had entered a battle that was far too much for my current level. My opponent was the biggest of bullies, this was a monster responsible for the deaths of countless lives, today he was committing an even greater injustice, I would put an end to this madness now.
"It's over," I yelled going in for a fierce uppercut against this enemy. They leaned back their chin just a tiny bit, dodging my fantastic blow with trained grace. Then I went in for a sweeping leg to their sitting form, hoping to use my small size to my advantage. That was when he picked me up by that very leg.
"I got you now," he grinned at me, taking a bite out of my leg of meat. This was my new pops Bardock, once again chowing down on my dinner, it was usually a race to see which of us would manage to eat the most food. Sadly I was much weaker than him, so he won more often than not. This was my idea to attack him to take his food. "You're twenty years before you can defeat your old man." He laughed with a large grin on his face.
I hadn't expected this sort of man, not when I realized Bardock was my father. I was expecting a cold, rather absent father, and while he could be absent he was never cold. Oh he was a Saiyan, he was loud and cursed, he spat on the ground and he loved knocking me around but he also was remarkably proud of me. That wasn't something I thought he would be when I was born Raditz.
"Bardock!" Mom entered the Kitchen, her pink armor crinkling under the pressure of her crossed arms. "Put down your son and let him eat his dinner." She was more exasperated than angry, I honestly couldn't imagine her angry.
Mom or Gine as was her name. She was also not someone I would have expected to have such I was reborn as Raditz. She was soft and demure, oh she was still a rather tough Saiyan, capable of dealing with the extremely fierce children that our race produced.
"Right," Dad chuckled with a small amount of sadness, he loved messing with me. For some reason. "Better eat up quickly squirt," He told me chomping down on the meat in his hand. "Before I eat the whole lot."
"Oh check my Power Level," I squirmed, now sitting next to him. I was always looking forward to any progress made to stall below a thousand numbers. "Please, Dad, please," I whined at him, not something I would get away with if lived like other children on Vegeta.
"Oh right," He clicked the button on the side of his Scouter. "548, up good twenty points since last month."
Mom looked down at my disgruntled face, with a massive smile on her. She walked up to me and clapped with me in a massive hug that crushed me to her. Mom always had this weird amount of happiness around her, for a Saiyan that was much too gentle for this world that worshiped killing.
"Gine, stop babying the boy," Dad took pity on me, which allowed me to escape my Mom and return to eating my food with the utmost seriousness. I could feel him ruffling the top of my hair, my long child Raditz hair. "Don't take it too hard, you're stronger than I ever was at your age," When that didn't work he tied something else. "Pretty soon you'll be joining your old man on missions."
That didn't really help me, as much I was enjoying my new childhood of fighting and eating so far. I didn't really want to go out killing innocent people, I wasn't even all that sure why I was trying so hard to improve, Kakarot will bet the one to defeat Frieza. Bardock will just forget me once he gets those visions. Then Kakarot will be the only son to matter.
"Hey," Mom stepped back into my view, giving me a typical gentle look of hers. "Why don't you finish up and go down to the Ring to play, I want to talk to your Dad in private."
I nodded exiting the room, the energy that showcased how I felt at the moment. This didn't give me any better of a feeling than Dad's little confidence boost but I didn't want to be a problem for them right now. After all, I was the only Saiyan outside of the Royal family that was being raised by his biological parents, no point in giving them a reason to kick me to a matronage/patronage.
The Ring was a simple dirt ring, it was massive, easily big enough to fit about thousand of us fighting, it was used by young Saiyans when their Patrons wanted to train them. Patrons being the caretakers of young Saiyan children, given that most of my kind didn't even want to carry them to term, the weakest or the eldest of us were given the task of raising the unruly masses. I pitied the kid that had to fend for themselves.
So when I walked into the ring I found that some of the local kids were trying to wreck a girl about my age, which was about four years younger than some of the bullies, by ganging up on her with long-range Ki blast attacks. Even with this, I was hesitant to intervene because this could have easily been the girls' idea. Saiyans was a bit battle-hungry even as children. But what convinced me was the young girl yelling out in pain, she seemed to be in a bad spot. I gathered Ki to my hand forming a large sphere, and I threw it into the path of the oncoming blast.
A massive bang was accompanied by the largest flash any of them had ever had in their lives.
"Whats cha big idea," One of the larger boys stalked over to me, his words being a terrible slurred mess. "Wha ya dos yous better than us"
What, what is that accent. I think I've been defeated by an accent. I am so confused by it that I don't know what to do with my face. I think the leader of this pack bullies took pity for me and decided to translate. He had a face that made me think that he was an illegitimate son of my new Pops, even looked about my age.
"Forgive my friend," It was a smoother voice than I expected. It caused me to look at the boy, way too elegant for someone our age. "What he means is, do you think we'll let you live after that?" Wow, I have been threatened by a kid version of my own new father. I feel so scared. That's sarcasm, by the way.
"You must think you're a bi-" I deflected a blast with my left hand, easy as one would air. Leaping back away from two of my young male attackers who flew at me from the opposite side like rockets at a moon, so by moving out of the way they ran right into each other with all that force. Knocking them down.
"Two down," I looked at the gray mini-me of Pops with a stern eye. "There's about three of you left, I don't like your-"
That was when the girl from before leaped in a grabbed the gray boy with two hands, picking him up and slamming him into the floor. Before two other boys could react she swept her hand across the air, yellow blasting them into unconsciousness. She came down on the gray kid again after that, punching him in the face until he lost several teeth. Then gripped his hair with one hand and threw him off to the other side of the arena.
"Yo," The girl spoke up, smiling at me with a gap in her front teeth. "Thanks for the help, eh." Her face let out a look of confusion as if searching for my name from among her thoughts rather than asking me for it.
"Raditz," I told her, taking a step back from her now approaching form.
"Dish then," My eye twitched annoyed at the name but at the same time, I wouldn't verbalize that, I was not letting her know that. "I'm Peppa, Thanks for the save but I had'em just where I wanted them." She pointed at her chest, her child-sized battle armor had deep dents in it, scratches along its back.
"Blasting you from a distance?"
"Luring them into a false sense of security, making them think I was defenseless and going bang!" She jumped at me grabbing my arm in what was no doubt a result of her lacking any concept of personal space. Like most people here on Vegeta. "So how about we fight now, just you and me Dish." Peppa let go and took a step back, taking a stance that was not unlike a boxer and hopping from one foot to another. "Oh, I can tell you don't need no numbers to try me on in a fight."
"Peppa!" An older voice yelled out, their male tone was filled with rage but the person yelling was still out of sight, so I could not even try to describe him. "What are you doing? You know that you're not allowed to the ring without finishing your chores first Peppa."
"Feck," Peppa cursed, her teeth clenching at the unseen man. "It's the Patron," She pulled on my arm, practically dragging me through the air with the speed of a cheetah. "Quick we need to hide, where do live?"
"Wha-" I let out, floating as to let her pull me quicker, it was easier than fighting her, to be honest. "Up the road, why am I running?"
"You're standing around with me," She snorted, her nose crinkling into the air. "That's all that old hoot needs to tell your patron to punish you."
"It's right here," I told her planting myself into the ground and swinging her by the hand through my doorless hut of a house.
"Oh, my," A much gentler voice let out. "I think you got the wrong place kid, where's your matron?"
"Hey Dish," Peppa spoke up from her new ground-based position as I entered my home myself. "I thought you said this was your patronage's place, it's much too small, and there's a meat maker here." I have no idea how she knew what Mom did for a living but I guessed it might have been all the spices Mom smelled of.
"That's my Mother, hi Mom." I waved at her, seating myself at the nearby table. Peppa got off the floor and followed my example, sitting next to me while plopping her feet on my knees.
"Raditz who's this?" She asked me, her face set in a small frown. Oh, I hope she wasn't mad at me.
"I'm Peppa," The girl responded for me, bouncing her thumb up to her chest with a vast amount of energy. "Who are you besides Dish's Mom?" She asked sniffing the air in front of her, smelling the meat that Mom was cooking with the kind of attention that told me that her Patron wasn't a cooking fellow.
"I'm Gine," Her hands were on her hips as she stared down at the two of us. "Dish? You're a friend of Raditz's?" Peppa nodded, then Mom had a strange look on her face as if she was trying to figure out if this was true.
Then she squeed picking Peppa and me up with an arm each, spinning us around with a dazzling speed that almost made me think that Mom had achieved Super Saiyan. She hopped up and down, I could see the surprised look on the face of Peppa who seemed like she was super confused about this strange woman. That was when Dad entered the picture his face the picture of surprise.
"Raditz," He started clearly confused at seeing me back so early before he caught sight of the young girl in Mom's arm. He backed out of the room like a fox out of a henhouse, dragging along a piece of meat with him.
"Bardock, I saw that," Mom sang, her joy unbound. "Come in here." I could hear Dad curse under his breath, thankfully for him, she didn't hear this. "Look Raditz has a friend."
"Really, even seeing this, I don't believe it." he laughed with a smirk that I was going to wipe off his face if she ever let us go. Thankfully that soon happened but by then I realized once more that the chances of my even striking Dad at this point were slim. "So how did the squirt met you?" Dad asked her rubbing his scared check-in thought.
Peppa regaled them with the events of just moments ago. I found myself looking at their reactions rather than the story. Dad didn't react except for some kind of knowing smile on his face and Mom's reaction was...odd to say the least.
"Oh Bardock," She leaned into him with a slow smile on her face. "Does it remind you of something else?"
I decided that I didn't want to know what they were talking about. It was better for my mental health that way. This moment of peace and tranquility was ruined by the door to our hut being banged on with the force of a small rhino.
"Doors not locked!" Dad yelled. "But don't come if you plan on robbing us, I'll just kill you"
"Ah Bardock," An elder man entered through the door. His brown hair was nearing grey in color, wearing older-style armor without the shoulder guards. He noticed me looking at him from the corner of his eye spotting Peppa and me with a sly grin. "It has been a long time since I've seen you boy."
"Patron Brocco," Dad frowned at the man, this was interesting to me. Dad got on with everyone, why wouldn't he get on with this guy? Did he not like Patrons? "What can I do for you?"
"You see I have been looking for the young girl over there, she's a tricky one" He shrugged with apparent nonchalance. "Lucky for me I placed a tracker on her jumper this morning," Brocco patted the chest of his armor where we could all see the bulky tracker. "I'll take her off your hands now, could take the boy as-"
"No thanks," Gine spoke up, cutting off the man with a chilling tone. "You can leave now Brocco, I'll keep the girl as well." The room became ice cold with that announcement.
"I'm the girl's Patron girl," That earned him a frosty look from Dad to my relief, he was standoffish with Brocco before but still polite. I really didn't like the feel of this guy and didn't really like the idea of him being anyone's Patron. "I get to decide where the brat lives, what she does, and whatever else strikes my fancy," He smirked widely his teeth glinting. "Unless you wish to challenge me?"
"Nah," Mom told him all the while smiling cruelly, I knew where she was going. This guy might be stronger than her but no Saiyan is as strong as Dad is, he'll wipe the floor with him. "Raditz will kick your ass for his friend, won't you son."
"Yeah h-" I stopped, looked at Mom, she smiled at me softly. I looked to Dad who gave me a huge thumbs up, and then looked to Peppa who looked as surprised as I am. I suddenly felt the need to just say yes. "I'll kick your ass."
"Oh, that shouldn't be a surprise," He turned back to Mom and the look on his face made me want to beat him right into the ground even more. "You're a notorious coward after all." Insulting Mom like that gets you recked.
"Come then," I jumped into the conversation. "You old wimp of a wet fart, let's get to it."
The five of us calmly walked over to the Ring, Brocco walked in front separate from us while Dad was walking beside me and Mom had decided to take Peppa alongside her so they could chat without either me or Brocco hearing them.
"Hey," Dad leaned down to me, the two of us still in the process of walking. "Don't worry about this fool too much, he's a Patron because he couldn't make it as a fighter," He chuckled at a thought. "Your Mom made it as one, she just doesn't have the right temperament for it but you Raditz, you have the spirit of a true Saiyan Warrior."
"And it's fine not to have that temperament?" I asked him quietly. He ruffled my hair while standing back up straight.
"Of course it is, this guy is just a sad old asshole," He cursed the man. That was when we finally got back to the Ring. The other children from before were standing off to the side, the gray mini of Dad was still nursing his shattered nose. He was something to be concerned about since he was probably Turles.
"Now," Brocco clapped his hands, and then swept them wide open, leaving his chest exposed. "Shall we begin?"
I decided to take him up on that offer, so my fist found itself buried in his gut. Brocco was shoved back by the blow, his spit splattering across the ground. He responded with a sideways chop, so I used my small size to my advantage sweeping his legs out from under him with a kick.
Midway between the air and the ground Brocco's face showcased an amount of surprise that was common on those who found themselves over their head. So I followed up my prior attacks with the back of my fist right under his unprotected chin, this really sent him flying off.
He flipped back around in mid-air, correcting himself and racing right back to me. We engaged in a startling fast bout of fisticuffs, sending blows at each other, blocking, and ducking. Kicking and punching our way around the other's defenses. Fortunately, my small stature once again handed me the advantage as I oozed into his guard with a kick that sent him flying back once more.
"Okay!" Brocco leaped up from the ground, he was yelling, his face red with rage, and his hands were glowing with Ki. "That's it you little shit! Take this!" He launched a beam at me, its heat could be felt even before he launched it.
I gathered a ball of Ki into my hand, leaping away from the attack and at the same time lunging forward, I threw the ball at him as it was a baseball. The force of the throw twisting the ball along the path towards its target.
It exploded right in his face, causing him to close his eyes and opening him up to my next attack. A boot to the head, smacking him once more to the ground. Before I could make my next move he took hold of my right leg, leaped to his feet, and picked me up by it. Then I found myself being battered across the ground, up and down, side to side. Until I finally had enough of this.
I dug my hands into the ground, stopping his momentum cold and holding the two of us in place. I gathered some Ki into my mouth and released it in a small beam towards his face. He let go of my leg and threw himself to the ground in an attempt to escape the blast, the shoot ended up just cutting off the top of his hair.
The two of us flipped back to our feet. We began to charge an attack each, he charged his in a single hand and me in two hands. Soon his left hand mirrored my right one and we both released a beam. They smashed into each other with a mountain-breaking force, the ground beneath our feet started to creek due to this force.
"You're strong, boy," Brocco started to gloat, his hands starting to glow brighter, the force of the beam started to gain ground against mine. My feet soon shifted backward, I was losings ground. "But I have been holding back." he ended his gloat with a maniac laugh.
"Come on, Dish, don't make me take over!" Peppa yelled out from the sidelines.
I smiled.
I threw my left hand out and with it, a purple sphere found itself free from my grasp. It raced down the side of the beams, Its speed outlandish for its size as it soon homed in on its target. Then Brocco let out a sigh of relief as the ball just raced past him, he laughed.
"That was a good try boy, but you missed." Brocco laughed so hard he closed his eyes.
That was when the purple sphere did a one-eighty, turning around and heading right for the unsuspecting back of Brocco. Then it hit him so hard that he lost his control over his beam, breaking it and allowing me to see his 'oh shit' face as my beam crashed into him with all its force. He fell to the ground, his body a smoky, blackened wreck, Brocco was no longer conscious.
"You didn't keep your eye on the birdie," I smirked down at his fallen form.
Author's Note: Hello, it's been a long time coming for me to post this off SB and onto this forum. So here it is.
This is pretty much my longest story and the sequel was folded into this. But that's more than 200k words in the future. This is going to be the most streamlined version of the story, without the period of time where I needed to go back and re-edit like ten chapters. Not sure how long it'll take to post this all over here though.
And if you want all the less edited Omakes here too. At least in regards to the ones written by me and not other posters. Not going to do with anything with others' content.
Finally link to my discord.
Last edited:
Chapter 2: Graduation Of Sorts
- Location
- Ireland
It was about a month after beating Brocco that Dad told me that I had completely surpassed Mom in terms of power. That isn't surprising given what kind of person Mom was, but in fact, my Mom was pretty powerful for a former low-class warrior. From what I understood it was her lack of battle instinct or even any desire to do any harm that held her back from making anything of herself fighter-wise. She was actually considered a waste of good fighting potential by the other Saiyans.
But Dad told me that it was fine that she didn't want to be a warrior, there wasn't anything wrong with that, but it just meant I would have to engage in more self-training than I would have before, as Dad would be gone very often to do missions and Mom was no longer considered an adequate trainer for me. This was one of those moments, and since no one was watching I had decided on how to train.
I would attempt to train my Ki Sense.
Well, I would try to attain Ki Sense, it just I had one issue right now. One major issue to this line of training, that she wouldn't allow me any rest. Peppa.
"Dish," I could hear her whine if I would open my eyes, I could properly see her face pout. If I looked I would crumble to her will, so I wouldn't open my eyes. "Dish, don't make me go get Gine."
I have had to deal with this girl ever since I won the fight against Brocco. Apparently, Mom was so happy that I had made a friend that it wasn't just about beating up that old coot, it was also about who gets to Patron/Matron Peppa. If I didn't hate Brocco, I would have wished I lost instead. But no, now, Mom's the new Matron of Peppa.
"Up," She grabbed me by the arm yanking me forward and slapping me across the face. "Come and get me!"
I would not take that blow without some sort of comeback, the girl already treated me like I was some sort of item to be pulled around over the past few weeks, constantly wanting me to fight her at any moment, always wanting to hang out all the time. She was exhausting and if I didn't take her down a notch here then she would just be walking all over me for years.
So I opened my eyes and found myself alone?
"Heyah." She came down on my back like a koala to a tree branch. Peppa clung to my back as I twisted my arms back in an attempt to get hold of her and throw her off my back. She kicked my left shoulder and used the force to leap back into the air, allowing me to finally get a good look at her.
Peppa was wearing her new armor, Mom had made sure to get her newer armor. It wasn't the newest style, nor did match my standard brown armor set, although she did lack the undersuit design that the elite warriors tend to have, Instead it was a purple color with a single left shoulder guard, standard leg guards, and a pair of light purple pants.
"That's it!" I yelled flying after her. I went to thump her right in the chest, she blasted me with her right hand before I could enter melee range. Peppa followed this up with a spinning kick to my head smacking me back to the ground.
I kicked off the ground, smashing elbowing her right in the stomach, and slamming her onto the ground. I gripped her arms and held her to the ground, sitting on her legs so that she couldn't push any leverage to get back up. That was when Dad popped his head metaphorically into the training area.
"Hello," He looked at the two of us. "I hope I'm not interrupting anything between you two?" He quirked his eyebrow up at me suggestively, I blinked down at Peppa who shrugged. I don't know if either of us knew what he was talking about.
"We're just sparring, Bardock," Peppa told him in response as I got up off her and we both got up to our feet. "You're back early, an easy world?" There was a nonchalance to the sentence that sent a chill down my spine. Sometimes the fact that Saiyans go out to Depopulate planets just drifts to the back of my mind.
"Just wildlife, not really something that should have been given over to my team," Dad had a frown on his face. I would have to do something about this.
"Okay, then how about me and Peppa against you," Peppa spring into a stance, bouncing on her feet and ready to move into an attack at any movement. I mirrored this action.
"Oh, you're battle-hungry tikes aren't you," He smiled but turned around quickly walking away. "But not right now, since Toma had some free time I thought it would be a good idea for him to show you something."
We blasted off into the air to follow him, falling behind him while Peppa was giving a questioning look. I was confused for a second as she started to mouth at me, waving her hands about the place in different motions, one of them reminded me of a swan.
"Peppa, I can't read lips, what do you want to ask?" She bit her lip and looked at Dad's back in concern. Leaning her head onto my shoulder, the two of us still floating in the air following Dad, she whispered:
"Who's Toma?"
"Oh, he's a member of Dad's team," I answered in the same volume, not really sure I did but I did. "Toma's the second in command." I looked her over and shook my shoulder knocking her head off it. Then we bumped into Dad's form.
"So this is the new kid Gine's got you picking up," It was Toma's booming voice that brought us to proper attention. He was a wearing armor that's only difference compared to my own is that it was a light blue. His short, black hair contrasted against the longer, spikier hair of the rest of us. My eyes focused on the white band on his left arm.
"Hey, Raditz," Toma always had a smile on his face whenever I saw him, from what I was told by Dad's other teammates he took credit for getting the two together, Fasha, the only female teammate now that Mom retired, told me was due him slipping them heavy alcohol. "Good to see you, little guy, how is your training going."
"Great," Peppa spoke up before I could, her energetic nature I took advantage so that I could talk as little as possible. "Dish has gotten really strong, now he doesn't flinch whenever I send a full power energy wave at him." That was a bad week. Apparently, her method of endurance training was to just blast you until you could walk it off.
Both Dad and Toma shared a laugh over this, no doubt finding this new fact quite funny, if it wasn't for the look of indignation on Peppa's face I would have thought that she was part of this joke. She tapped her foot impatiently on the ground until the two calmed down, she was the picture of adorable.
"Anyway," The blue armored Saiyan coughed, placing a hand over his mouth. "I offered for Bardock to show you, kids, a basic rundown on how to repair the Attack Pods," Toma revealed to me. I found this to be a great piece of info, for my eventual rebellion against the Planet Trade Organisation. "Let me tell you, kids, you may need to use what I teach to save your lives in the near future."
Behind him was a standard Saiyan Attack Pod or Space Pod. For several moments Toma went over the specs of the small ship, giving off a number for its top speed and how the hibernation function of the Pod. It turns out that for emergencies two people could use the same Pod. Usually, children of my size tend to share a single one between two of us.
"And this," He pointed to the opened circuits of the Pod. "Is the tracking chip."
"So that goes and the Organisation won't be able to track us?" I asked him.
"Yeah, that's right."
That was when I noticed that Peppa had done something really impressive. She had fallen asleep floating above in the air. This was something that I wouldn't let her get away with, if have to listen to boring Toma, she has to listen to him. Luckily I knew what to do to solve this issue. I slowly crept up to the girl, ready to take action. I jumped at her, and she moved to the left.
"Haha," Dad laughed at my miss which awoke the girl, who yawned slightly crossing her arms over her head. "So I suppose I should tell you two the good news since you've managed to actually behave."
"Oh, a surprise for us Mr. Bardock," Peppa had turned out that sentence all sweet-like, it was so fake that Toma couldn't help but laugh. "What is it?"
"It's that you two are getting your first mission," Dad smiled at us with eyes closed. "I'll be accompanying you guys to a world, and together we'll be taking it out," He reached behind his back to a table, and he threw something at us, a thing for each of us. "Here's your first scouter."
We both put the device on so quick that I was sure that we had become Super Saiyan. I clicked the button on the side of the device, scanning the others in the room. Peppa had a Power Level of 450, Toma had an impressive 2,300, and Dad had an amazing power level of 5,200. Using the self-scanning mode on the scouter I discovered that I had a Power Level of 800.
That was when a click happened, with a flash of light following not soon after.
"Oh," I could hear Mom before I could feel her, as she picked me up into the air. Crushing me against her armor in a tight grip. "My baby is growing up, Bardock!" She yelled much to the confusion of passersby. This wasn't something that was normal for our race, this kind of parental panic that Mom displayed but it made me very happy to be born to such a human-like family dynamic.
She placed me down on the ground, shoving Peppa beside me and taking a few shots of me with her with the camera. Peppa had a confused smile on her face, still not used to the weirdness that was a Saiyan mother, but she would learn just as I had learned. Eventually, Dad put a stop to this.
"We're not ready to leave yet," Dad spoke up. "We have to wait for another kid, he's reached the age to do this but you might have to mind him, he's much weaker than you two."
I nodded at Dad, he was very mission-oriented in a way that other Saiyans weren't. All for unit cohesion, there was no I in Dad's missions, he wanted to keep everyone he could alive. Mostly because he thought that we had a low population already, with only a few thousand of us we couldn't afford to lose more people because we didn't keep an eye on each other, Dad would say. Really I think it's because he's a softy.
"Oh, hello there," There was the smooth voice that came over us. It was Turles, Dad's mini-me. His ashen skin just highlighted how much I wanted to thump him in the face. "Sorry I'm late, I'm not used to the area around here." Look at him being polite, the bastard. He looked over at me and Peppa. "Are you the ones that are coming with me to Rygol 7?"
"Bardock," Mom stood there her hands on her hips. She was cross about something here, got me kind of worried about it to be honest. "Why do you have a sick-looking mini version of yourself?"
Good question. Cheap low-class warrior genetics, probably. At least I hoped I wasn't related to Turles.
While this was happening far away in the depths of space, a few weeks closer to the target planet than I was, there sat a spaceship traveling throughout the cosmos. It was a unique ship, hidden within a planetoid so that none would tell that it was even a ship.
It was a cold ship, the majority of its occupants being from a rather cold climate. That was probably a good thing when it came to engine cooling if I was being honest, but here the cold only added to the depression that came with working for the ship's owner. He was a tyrant that was once unmatched in both his power and cruelty and, while one former may have faded over the years, it had yet to disappear fully.
For he was the Super Namekian, Lord Slug.
He was a member of his race that had reached a higher consciousness. A level that allowed a Namekian to achieve an even greater level of power than many thought was possible. At the time Lord Slug achieved this state of being he had been among the strongest in the known universe. Sadly time had taken away that from him. Now all he had were weakling underlings and a ship disguised as a meteor.
Why was his ship disguised like that? Because there were bigger things than Super Namekians.
"Lord Slug," the ship's pilot, a member of some other species that he forced into his clan, spoke up to him. Slug could barely remember when he picked this one up, but that mattered little to him. "We will be arriving at the planet in several weeks."
"Good," The words oozed out of the Namekian's mouth like slime out of a slug. "And how is the planet's defense looking?"
"Weak, your highness, we will have a little problem smashing through all of them."
"Good, good," The tyrant closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. "Commander Zeeun, ready the troops for their formation training, I want them to be a well-oiled machine by the time we hit planetside."
Zeeun nodded his head, his orange skin complimenting his horned appearance. He was also dressed not unlike He-Man. He was one of the strongest members of the Slug's crew, a dedicated man who truly believed in Lord Slug. So he walked out of the room, ready to commerce in Lord Slug's orders of having the troops practice military formations. Sadly for the troops, while Commander Zeeun was a strong warrior, he was also a moron of the highest degree. So these exercises weren't going to be much help in what they were soon to face, on Rygol 7.
With Mom and Dad talking to the side of the spaceport--Well, Dad was the one talking right now, mostly about how his face isn't really all that unique among Saiyans, and how he was surprised that she hadn't met anyone else that looked like him. Apparently, Dad knew six other people who look like him. Huh, interesting, probably means that whoever gramps was, slept around a lot.
"So, you're to be my underling," Turles had walked closer to me since I'd last looked at him.
"Your underling?" I quirked my eyebrow at him in bemusement. "That's an odd thing for a guy who couldn't beat someone without a five to one advantage to say."
"All that proves is that I'm of a higher intelligence than you," He smiled from the side of his mouth. Perhaps no one would notice me killing him now, or sabotaging his Pod. "Anyone who can whip up such unruly boys into a fighting force deserves the rank of leadership."
"Peppa, give him the finger." She did so, much to Turles' anger.
"Let's get one thing straight," Turles grabbed me by the shoulder, I wasn't impressed and Peppa giggled at his macho display. "I'm the oldest here, and I've only gotten stronger since the last time she faced me," He attempted to squeeze my shoulder, I was really scared right now, really I was. "You do not want to get me mad, little boy."
Oh right, I had forgotten that he was older than me. You see, typically a Saiyan kid's first mission is when they're three and fresh out of the Pod, which means that they're too weak for the government to care whether they live or die. So they send to some distant world. The other way is when they're strong enough to raise in a Patronage, then their first mission is either when they reach a certain power level or when they've reached the age of 10.
The first was me and Peppa, the latter was Turles.
"Look," I grabbed his hand, squeezing it just hard enough to hurt but not hard enough to break anything. "We'll be looking after each other but don't think that means you can boss us around. After all, I didn't qualify for this mission due to my age."
I could see his surprised expression that hung on his face as I let go. It seemed that Turles was under the impression that he was the only Saiyan that trained. How cute.
With that I left him in the glaring presence of Peppa, she didn't like him any more than I did, properly less than I liked him, to be honest. I walked over to Dad as he finished kissing Mom--eww, wish I hadn't seen that. They should be doing that in private.
"What you doing back over here?" He asked me, ruffling my hair. "I'm not going to wait for you to get ready much longer," Dad warned me.
"I was just wondering if it was," I looked over to Mom who had started to pester Peppa about something in whispered tones, something that left the young girl red in the face. "Is it really okay to leave Mom on her own like this?"
He looked down at me for a second. I could feel him searching for words throughout his mind that would assure me that was a good course of action. Dad knelt down to my level, placing his hand off my head and onto my shoulder.
"You know," He started to speak in a low voice, so low that I don't anyone could hear me but him. "I had the same thought back when you were still in your Pod," There was a soft look to his eyes that I didn't see often even from this already kind Father. "You were so small in there, not even a power level of 2 yet, and I just thought you could disappear at moment's notice," He chuckled under his breath. "Or that you'd grow so fast in there that I'd miss you coming out of there while on a mission, didn't even take a mission until two months of you being in there."
"What changed your mind?"
"Toma came in," Dad's smile became twice the size it was earlier. "Shouting about how some guy named Onio was bad talking your Mom, couldn't let that stand, boy," I nodded with agreement at that. "But he was off on a mission, so Toma convinced me to go after him," He entered a thoughtful expression. "Of course, that was a lie, that bastard, Toma, he just wanted me to stop lying about at home doing nothing."
"Oh," I was confused now about what this story was trying to tell me. I was thinking that it was going to teach me a lesson.
"But you know what that mission taught me," I shook my head in the somehow universal negative manner, here was the lesson, I thought happily. "That you weren't going anywhere, and neither is your Mom, Rygol 7 is only about three weeks from here, and when you get back, she'll be exactly where we left her, ready to mother you into embarrassment."
"Okay, Dad"
"Do you feel better?" He asked me as he stood back up to his feet, using my head as leverage but I nodded all the same. "How about you give your Mom a hug. No one who matters will care about you doing so in public." Dad shoved me forward to Mom, my legs taking over for the rest of the action.
I did the act without much thought then, catching Mom by surprise with the act. In the back of my mind, I knew that I would eventually get teased for this later in life, but for now, I didn't care. This was going to be the first time I would be without in my new life, I wasn't sure that I wanted to go, but this was what I would have to do, to ensure that a better future was in store for Mom.
So we all entered into separate Pods and blasted off to Rygol 7. Off to the first eventful Mission of my life.
But Dad told me that it was fine that she didn't want to be a warrior, there wasn't anything wrong with that, but it just meant I would have to engage in more self-training than I would have before, as Dad would be gone very often to do missions and Mom was no longer considered an adequate trainer for me. This was one of those moments, and since no one was watching I had decided on how to train.
I would attempt to train my Ki Sense.
Well, I would try to attain Ki Sense, it just I had one issue right now. One major issue to this line of training, that she wouldn't allow me any rest. Peppa.
"Dish," I could hear her whine if I would open my eyes, I could properly see her face pout. If I looked I would crumble to her will, so I wouldn't open my eyes. "Dish, don't make me go get Gine."
I have had to deal with this girl ever since I won the fight against Brocco. Apparently, Mom was so happy that I had made a friend that it wasn't just about beating up that old coot, it was also about who gets to Patron/Matron Peppa. If I didn't hate Brocco, I would have wished I lost instead. But no, now, Mom's the new Matron of Peppa.
"Up," She grabbed me by the arm yanking me forward and slapping me across the face. "Come and get me!"
I would not take that blow without some sort of comeback, the girl already treated me like I was some sort of item to be pulled around over the past few weeks, constantly wanting me to fight her at any moment, always wanting to hang out all the time. She was exhausting and if I didn't take her down a notch here then she would just be walking all over me for years.
So I opened my eyes and found myself alone?
"Heyah." She came down on my back like a koala to a tree branch. Peppa clung to my back as I twisted my arms back in an attempt to get hold of her and throw her off my back. She kicked my left shoulder and used the force to leap back into the air, allowing me to finally get a good look at her.
Peppa was wearing her new armor, Mom had made sure to get her newer armor. It wasn't the newest style, nor did match my standard brown armor set, although she did lack the undersuit design that the elite warriors tend to have, Instead it was a purple color with a single left shoulder guard, standard leg guards, and a pair of light purple pants.
"That's it!" I yelled flying after her. I went to thump her right in the chest, she blasted me with her right hand before I could enter melee range. Peppa followed this up with a spinning kick to my head smacking me back to the ground.
I kicked off the ground, smashing elbowing her right in the stomach, and slamming her onto the ground. I gripped her arms and held her to the ground, sitting on her legs so that she couldn't push any leverage to get back up. That was when Dad popped his head metaphorically into the training area.
"Hello," He looked at the two of us. "I hope I'm not interrupting anything between you two?" He quirked his eyebrow up at me suggestively, I blinked down at Peppa who shrugged. I don't know if either of us knew what he was talking about.
"We're just sparring, Bardock," Peppa told him in response as I got up off her and we both got up to our feet. "You're back early, an easy world?" There was a nonchalance to the sentence that sent a chill down my spine. Sometimes the fact that Saiyans go out to Depopulate planets just drifts to the back of my mind.
"Just wildlife, not really something that should have been given over to my team," Dad had a frown on his face. I would have to do something about this.
"Okay, then how about me and Peppa against you," Peppa spring into a stance, bouncing on her feet and ready to move into an attack at any movement. I mirrored this action.
"Oh, you're battle-hungry tikes aren't you," He smiled but turned around quickly walking away. "But not right now, since Toma had some free time I thought it would be a good idea for him to show you something."
We blasted off into the air to follow him, falling behind him while Peppa was giving a questioning look. I was confused for a second as she started to mouth at me, waving her hands about the place in different motions, one of them reminded me of a swan.
"Peppa, I can't read lips, what do you want to ask?" She bit her lip and looked at Dad's back in concern. Leaning her head onto my shoulder, the two of us still floating in the air following Dad, she whispered:
"Who's Toma?"
"Oh, he's a member of Dad's team," I answered in the same volume, not really sure I did but I did. "Toma's the second in command." I looked her over and shook my shoulder knocking her head off it. Then we bumped into Dad's form.
"So this is the new kid Gine's got you picking up," It was Toma's booming voice that brought us to proper attention. He was a wearing armor that's only difference compared to my own is that it was a light blue. His short, black hair contrasted against the longer, spikier hair of the rest of us. My eyes focused on the white band on his left arm.
"Hey, Raditz," Toma always had a smile on his face whenever I saw him, from what I was told by Dad's other teammates he took credit for getting the two together, Fasha, the only female teammate now that Mom retired, told me was due him slipping them heavy alcohol. "Good to see you, little guy, how is your training going."
"Great," Peppa spoke up before I could, her energetic nature I took advantage so that I could talk as little as possible. "Dish has gotten really strong, now he doesn't flinch whenever I send a full power energy wave at him." That was a bad week. Apparently, her method of endurance training was to just blast you until you could walk it off.
Both Dad and Toma shared a laugh over this, no doubt finding this new fact quite funny, if it wasn't for the look of indignation on Peppa's face I would have thought that she was part of this joke. She tapped her foot impatiently on the ground until the two calmed down, she was the picture of adorable.
"Anyway," The blue armored Saiyan coughed, placing a hand over his mouth. "I offered for Bardock to show you, kids, a basic rundown on how to repair the Attack Pods," Toma revealed to me. I found this to be a great piece of info, for my eventual rebellion against the Planet Trade Organisation. "Let me tell you, kids, you may need to use what I teach to save your lives in the near future."
Behind him was a standard Saiyan Attack Pod or Space Pod. For several moments Toma went over the specs of the small ship, giving off a number for its top speed and how the hibernation function of the Pod. It turns out that for emergencies two people could use the same Pod. Usually, children of my size tend to share a single one between two of us.
"And this," He pointed to the opened circuits of the Pod. "Is the tracking chip."
"So that goes and the Organisation won't be able to track us?" I asked him.
"Yeah, that's right."
That was when I noticed that Peppa had done something really impressive. She had fallen asleep floating above in the air. This was something that I wouldn't let her get away with, if have to listen to boring Toma, she has to listen to him. Luckily I knew what to do to solve this issue. I slowly crept up to the girl, ready to take action. I jumped at her, and she moved to the left.
"Haha," Dad laughed at my miss which awoke the girl, who yawned slightly crossing her arms over her head. "So I suppose I should tell you two the good news since you've managed to actually behave."
"Oh, a surprise for us Mr. Bardock," Peppa had turned out that sentence all sweet-like, it was so fake that Toma couldn't help but laugh. "What is it?"
"It's that you two are getting your first mission," Dad smiled at us with eyes closed. "I'll be accompanying you guys to a world, and together we'll be taking it out," He reached behind his back to a table, and he threw something at us, a thing for each of us. "Here's your first scouter."
We both put the device on so quick that I was sure that we had become Super Saiyan. I clicked the button on the side of the device, scanning the others in the room. Peppa had a Power Level of 450, Toma had an impressive 2,300, and Dad had an amazing power level of 5,200. Using the self-scanning mode on the scouter I discovered that I had a Power Level of 800.
That was when a click happened, with a flash of light following not soon after.
"Oh," I could hear Mom before I could feel her, as she picked me up into the air. Crushing me against her armor in a tight grip. "My baby is growing up, Bardock!" She yelled much to the confusion of passersby. This wasn't something that was normal for our race, this kind of parental panic that Mom displayed but it made me very happy to be born to such a human-like family dynamic.
She placed me down on the ground, shoving Peppa beside me and taking a few shots of me with her with the camera. Peppa had a confused smile on her face, still not used to the weirdness that was a Saiyan mother, but she would learn just as I had learned. Eventually, Dad put a stop to this.
"We're not ready to leave yet," Dad spoke up. "We have to wait for another kid, he's reached the age to do this but you might have to mind him, he's much weaker than you two."
I nodded at Dad, he was very mission-oriented in a way that other Saiyans weren't. All for unit cohesion, there was no I in Dad's missions, he wanted to keep everyone he could alive. Mostly because he thought that we had a low population already, with only a few thousand of us we couldn't afford to lose more people because we didn't keep an eye on each other, Dad would say. Really I think it's because he's a softy.
"Oh, hello there," There was the smooth voice that came over us. It was Turles, Dad's mini-me. His ashen skin just highlighted how much I wanted to thump him in the face. "Sorry I'm late, I'm not used to the area around here." Look at him being polite, the bastard. He looked over at me and Peppa. "Are you the ones that are coming with me to Rygol 7?"
"Bardock," Mom stood there her hands on her hips. She was cross about something here, got me kind of worried about it to be honest. "Why do you have a sick-looking mini version of yourself?"
Good question. Cheap low-class warrior genetics, probably. At least I hoped I wasn't related to Turles.
While this was happening far away in the depths of space, a few weeks closer to the target planet than I was, there sat a spaceship traveling throughout the cosmos. It was a unique ship, hidden within a planetoid so that none would tell that it was even a ship.
It was a cold ship, the majority of its occupants being from a rather cold climate. That was probably a good thing when it came to engine cooling if I was being honest, but here the cold only added to the depression that came with working for the ship's owner. He was a tyrant that was once unmatched in both his power and cruelty and, while one former may have faded over the years, it had yet to disappear fully.
For he was the Super Namekian, Lord Slug.
He was a member of his race that had reached a higher consciousness. A level that allowed a Namekian to achieve an even greater level of power than many thought was possible. At the time Lord Slug achieved this state of being he had been among the strongest in the known universe. Sadly time had taken away that from him. Now all he had were weakling underlings and a ship disguised as a meteor.
Why was his ship disguised like that? Because there were bigger things than Super Namekians.
"Lord Slug," the ship's pilot, a member of some other species that he forced into his clan, spoke up to him. Slug could barely remember when he picked this one up, but that mattered little to him. "We will be arriving at the planet in several weeks."
"Good," The words oozed out of the Namekian's mouth like slime out of a slug. "And how is the planet's defense looking?"
"Weak, your highness, we will have a little problem smashing through all of them."
"Good, good," The tyrant closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. "Commander Zeeun, ready the troops for their formation training, I want them to be a well-oiled machine by the time we hit planetside."
Zeeun nodded his head, his orange skin complimenting his horned appearance. He was also dressed not unlike He-Man. He was one of the strongest members of the Slug's crew, a dedicated man who truly believed in Lord Slug. So he walked out of the room, ready to commerce in Lord Slug's orders of having the troops practice military formations. Sadly for the troops, while Commander Zeeun was a strong warrior, he was also a moron of the highest degree. So these exercises weren't going to be much help in what they were soon to face, on Rygol 7.
With Mom and Dad talking to the side of the spaceport--Well, Dad was the one talking right now, mostly about how his face isn't really all that unique among Saiyans, and how he was surprised that she hadn't met anyone else that looked like him. Apparently, Dad knew six other people who look like him. Huh, interesting, probably means that whoever gramps was, slept around a lot.
"So, you're to be my underling," Turles had walked closer to me since I'd last looked at him.
"Your underling?" I quirked my eyebrow at him in bemusement. "That's an odd thing for a guy who couldn't beat someone without a five to one advantage to say."
"All that proves is that I'm of a higher intelligence than you," He smiled from the side of his mouth. Perhaps no one would notice me killing him now, or sabotaging his Pod. "Anyone who can whip up such unruly boys into a fighting force deserves the rank of leadership."
"Peppa, give him the finger." She did so, much to Turles' anger.
"Let's get one thing straight," Turles grabbed me by the shoulder, I wasn't impressed and Peppa giggled at his macho display. "I'm the oldest here, and I've only gotten stronger since the last time she faced me," He attempted to squeeze my shoulder, I was really scared right now, really I was. "You do not want to get me mad, little boy."
Oh right, I had forgotten that he was older than me. You see, typically a Saiyan kid's first mission is when they're three and fresh out of the Pod, which means that they're too weak for the government to care whether they live or die. So they send to some distant world. The other way is when they're strong enough to raise in a Patronage, then their first mission is either when they reach a certain power level or when they've reached the age of 10.
The first was me and Peppa, the latter was Turles.
"Look," I grabbed his hand, squeezing it just hard enough to hurt but not hard enough to break anything. "We'll be looking after each other but don't think that means you can boss us around. After all, I didn't qualify for this mission due to my age."
I could see his surprised expression that hung on his face as I let go. It seemed that Turles was under the impression that he was the only Saiyan that trained. How cute.
With that I left him in the glaring presence of Peppa, she didn't like him any more than I did, properly less than I liked him, to be honest. I walked over to Dad as he finished kissing Mom--eww, wish I hadn't seen that. They should be doing that in private.
"What you doing back over here?" He asked me, ruffling my hair. "I'm not going to wait for you to get ready much longer," Dad warned me.
"I was just wondering if it was," I looked over to Mom who had started to pester Peppa about something in whispered tones, something that left the young girl red in the face. "Is it really okay to leave Mom on her own like this?"
He looked down at me for a second. I could feel him searching for words throughout his mind that would assure me that was a good course of action. Dad knelt down to my level, placing his hand off my head and onto my shoulder.
"You know," He started to speak in a low voice, so low that I don't anyone could hear me but him. "I had the same thought back when you were still in your Pod," There was a soft look to his eyes that I didn't see often even from this already kind Father. "You were so small in there, not even a power level of 2 yet, and I just thought you could disappear at moment's notice," He chuckled under his breath. "Or that you'd grow so fast in there that I'd miss you coming out of there while on a mission, didn't even take a mission until two months of you being in there."
"What changed your mind?"
"Toma came in," Dad's smile became twice the size it was earlier. "Shouting about how some guy named Onio was bad talking your Mom, couldn't let that stand, boy," I nodded with agreement at that. "But he was off on a mission, so Toma convinced me to go after him," He entered a thoughtful expression. "Of course, that was a lie, that bastard, Toma, he just wanted me to stop lying about at home doing nothing."
"Oh," I was confused now about what this story was trying to tell me. I was thinking that it was going to teach me a lesson.
"But you know what that mission taught me," I shook my head in the somehow universal negative manner, here was the lesson, I thought happily. "That you weren't going anywhere, and neither is your Mom, Rygol 7 is only about three weeks from here, and when you get back, she'll be exactly where we left her, ready to mother you into embarrassment."
"Okay, Dad"
"Do you feel better?" He asked me as he stood back up to his feet, using my head as leverage but I nodded all the same. "How about you give your Mom a hug. No one who matters will care about you doing so in public." Dad shoved me forward to Mom, my legs taking over for the rest of the action.
I did the act without much thought then, catching Mom by surprise with the act. In the back of my mind, I knew that I would eventually get teased for this later in life, but for now, I didn't care. This was going to be the first time I would be without in my new life, I wasn't sure that I wanted to go, but this was what I would have to do, to ensure that a better future was in store for Mom.
So we all entered into separate Pods and blasted off to Rygol 7. Off to the first eventful Mission of my life.
- Location
- United States
This a remake of the old fic or just a new thread?
- Location
- Ireland
I mean I think I made it clear from the author's note.
Chapter 3: First Mission has Gone Wrong, No?
- Location
- Ireland
The Ship awoke me with a rather loud beeping noise. Its tune reminded me of a song, 'Losing my Religion' rather than an alarm clock. I slammed my fist down on the button, signaling that I was awake. That was one I looked out the viewport.
The entire world was covered in spiraling clouds.
I couldn't help but be amazed at such a thing, was this what kind of alien worlds existed in this universe? One that can develop life even in environments like this. An environment that conventional life like Saiyans and humans shouldn't have formed, but still persevered. That was when I noticed a large spinning object high in the world's atmosphere. it was spitting the oppressive-looking clouds.
All of us descended down through the thick clouds, our ships shaking with so much force that I would have thought that they were going to break down just from the friction between them and the world pushing upon each other. Like the world was trying to beat us off it before we could land on its surface.
It was a terrifying sight, watching as my ship was surrounded by the flames of atmospheric entry. The vessel started to go faster, and faster as the world below me was naught but a blur to my eyes. I began to scream out, a reaction not too dissimilar to being on a rollercoaster. It was not in fear and I will beat anyone that would say that.
Then suddenly, it was all over. I had landed safely on this strange planet that was called Rygol 7. This would be the start of a bad path if I wasn't careful, but I would have to take solace in knowing that this event wasn't really something that I could stop. Whether it was me now or another Saiyan in a month, this world was be desolated. I wasn't sure that I could do it.
That was when Dad started to yell.
"Oh fuck," I hopped out of the Pod with a limp like daze. This was a mistake, the weather was freezing, not enough to make a strong saiyan like Dad and me sick, but it did make me worried about Peppa.
"Yo Bardock," Peppa flew off past me like the Apollo Rocket after Earth's Moon. "What's with all the yelling?" That was what I wondered as well.
"Look up," Dad pointed up to the sky, the dirty cloud coverage made this world seem like some kind of Fist of The North Star style world, with moody lighting that meant that it was hard to tell the time of day. The abandoned buildings also helped with that image. "We won't be able to see the night sky."
"So this kind of cloud coverage me-"
"Means that we won't be able to transform into the Oozaru." Turles's voice interrupted me, the ass, as his form descended from the sky. He landed with his arms crossed and face set in a concerned look. "Is this going to cause an issue? We weren't going to rely on Oozaru for my first mission were we?"
"Yes," Dad told him plainly, but that seemed to get Turles riled up into a fuzz for some reason but he was just ignored. "Rygol 7 has some rather radical weaponry that two of you don't have the power necessary to deal with, not without transforming anyway," Dad frowned, eyes focusing on little snowflakes starting to fall from the sky. "It seems that planet has entered an early Ice Age."
"Did no one else notice a spinning object in the orbit of this place?" I spoke up drawing the other three's attention to me. "I had noticed on the way down. Didn't think much of it, but now I think that it is the cause of all this."
Dad pressed a button on the side of his scouter, the electronic beeps coming from this device reminded me of eighties synth. He gained a look on his face like he suddenly came to some kind of realization about what was happening.
"Ah, so a terraforming process, interesting," Dad said while peering up to the sky before tapping on his scouter once more. "Well, it seems that our target has been taken by some other force," He peered down at the three of us, looking for some kind of silent sign. "Well, we better check it out, the scouter doesn't read anything above 1,330," Dad explained. "So, we should be fine, but keep your senses opened. We don't want to get caught off guard. Even the strongest of warriors can be killed when caught off guard."
With that, we nodded at him, our eyes meet. There was something odd about this situation, and I had a bad feeling about this. I would have to keep more than an eye out.
The air here was only getting colder, which only helped to complement the ruined streets. It helped to paint the picture that a large battle had taken place in this city. There didn't seem to be a sign of anyone on this street, nor was there any being picked up on my scouter. Several of these buildings were frosted over, granting them the appearance of a winter palace, with snow-white walls.
Thankfully, this level of cold didn't affect our saiyan biology too much. We could withstand much colder environments than this. Though, I should say that after this mission, I'm going to start wearing real pants instead of these shorts.
Honestly, with the terraforming machine in the sky and the barren streets, this was starting to really remind of something else. I could almost taste the answer on my tongue.
Dad signaled to us to stop and drop. He knelt down on the ground, sifting through the snow until he found blackened ash. His hand grasped it and brought it to his nose and he sniffed just enough so that he got its smell in his nose, but not the ash itself.
"Just as I thought."
"And that thought was?" Turles sounded snotty, so I shoved him slightly. That got a cross look from him.
"They tried to put up a fight," He wiped his hands off the black of his pants. "Damn squids couldn't handle the cold, this is not a temperature their species is good at handling," He explained once he saw my confused expression. "That's why this was meant to be a simple mission-"
"Due to their species' lack of resistance to cold, they must stay in more temperate climates." Turles once again interrupted someone, Dad looked to him for a second. "Means that they're mostly in one area."
"Raditz," Dad nodded his head from me to Turles. I understood his message and thus kicked Turles right in his leg, the young boy stumbling to the ground. "Brat," He said to him, the lack of lighting in this area added a menace to Dad that I rarely saw in person. "Don't interrupt your superiors, they won't all be as nice as I am."
Turles scoffed at Dad, his face mirroring that action in what could only be described as the facial version of it. He stood up on feet once more, giving me a look that promised a tantrum. With this kind of interaction, you would never have thought that he was four years older than me with his attitude.
That was when we heard movement coming from one of the buildings. It wasn't so much a crunchy noise, but a slimy one. Just hearing this caused chills to go up my spine, and what came out of the ruined building only amplified this feeling.
There were two of these massive creatures, covered in some sort of suit that for some reason didn't cover their feet, but their heads were covered in domes. I barely could see their faces, they had a single eye and a rather odd-looking horn on their forehead, their green-skinned was similarly suited to the rather sharp teeth. The most striking thing to me was that they were some kind of tentacle creature.
"That's just what we need Kota," One spoke up, its voice annoyed more than scared. "Saiyans, what next, will the entire Freeza force show up?"
"And to think Yaki, the worst that could happen to us because of these Saiyans is that they kill us"
"Too true, Kota"
I had no idea what was going on here, are these the Rygolians? If they are, they're certainly strange enough to have radical weaponry. I would have thought that they would be less casual with a force that was planning on wiping them out. Could they be dangerous? I went for my scouter, pressing its button and scanning everyone.
Dad and Peppa were the same as the last time, Turles was at a respectful 269, which, for a child, was good. The two Rygolians' power levels, on the other hand, were at around 90 each. Maybe they were hiding their true power or weren't capable of knowing our levels.
"We won't tell you any of our people's secrets saiyans," The one I think was called Yaki spoke, I couldn't really tell them apart, was that racist? "Not that there are a people here anymore." The two began to weep.
This was starting to get uncomfortable and everyone else also found this slightly unnerving, except Turles, he was smirking. After all, we came here for a fight against this world's warrior. Yes, also to kill all of them, but the main drive was to fight their warriors. I doubt Dad thought we would end up arriving with them all dead and some other race in their place.
"How come?" Peppa had floated above their heads, an innocent smile on her lips. That girl just couldn't stay on the ground. The two somehow dried up their tears for a moment, Peppa's innocence coming into play here. They seemed to take her as she was a child and most adults who aren't saiyans don't like to upset kids, so they dried their tears. "Who did them in? Dish and me will smack their brains in." Thanks for the whole volunteering me there Peppa.
"WAH-WA-WAHHH but your just a child." That last sentence seemed to have broken them again. "You'd meet your doom!" I don't think they've realized what we've been sent here to do yet. Perhaps with this, I could get some info out of them on what was going on.
"Okay seafood," Or Turles speaks up instead, that's fine. "Tell us who or I'll blast you and the rest of this building."
"No!" Kota, I think it was, yelled out. "Please, this building houses the last infants of our race, this is the only one with the necessary heating left that can possibly survive the terraforming process."
I'm not sure that is how it works? They might need a better building than this beat-up one with an external power supply because, with this level of terraforming, the power connections would soon be cut due to the lack of heating near the power cables.
"Then you better tell us what you know." Dad finally spoke up, his voice demanding their attention. His power though, that demanded their respect.
Lord Slug had this throne and that throne said alot about the man. It was a massive throne, much larger than ten men standing atop of each other. It was an extravagance that few would call tasteful, never mind comfortable. The throne was a plain statement of Slug's power. This was like many things that the Super Namekian had ownership of. They were there for statements, never for a purpose.
"Lord Slug," A technician spoke up, his form trembling in his master's presence. "I'm afraid that we've come upon a problem with the terraforming process."
"A problem?" Slug asked. His voice was just above a whisper, but it still felt like the room just got heavier. "I thought that you've got this process figured out?" There was something about Lord Slug's calm voice, it made those hearing it sweat.
"Yes, well," The technician stumbled through his words. "You see sir, we have, but this is the first time we've dealt with a planet of this size. We usually deal with smaller."
"I know this, I've been here for every use of the terraforming process since the technology was created," He stood from his throne, his robe scraping across the floor as approached the now kneeling clan member.
"Your projection said six days, and we are on the fifth, and yet only now that I hear that we have problems," Slug continued his stride raising his eyes to look above to the ceiling for just a moment as if he was contemplating on his life choices.
"Goodbye." Was the last word the Lord said to him and before the technician could get another word in, Slug's eyes landed back to him. A glow of red was the last thing he ever saw.
The room was struck silent. No-one wanted to be the one to break, for they feared that they would be next. That was when Lord Slug sat back down on his throne and spoke.
"I can sense the presence of some notable powers that just arrived in the area. Go deal with them"
"Yes, Lord Slug," It was Commander Zeeun that spoke up, the man kneeling on the floor below the throne, his eyes never meeting his Lord's. "I will lead a troop of our finest men to deal with them." With that Zeeun left the room like it was set ablaze in a fire.
The body was removed without another word being spoken by the Lord. Everyone knew their place, they knew what would happen to those that failed him. This was all standard operation for them, another technician would act his that division's head, and he would be just as expendable as the last. To Slug and to his clan.
We didn't stay long around the rather disturbing Rygolians. We found out that they knew very little about this invading force. They weren't military, and apparently, that sort of knowledge was kept from them, not too sure why, but in the end what we could learn was interesting.
Apparently while powerful, the invaders truly relied on this cold weather to defeat the ill-equipped forces of this world. It seemed that the cold affected their radical weaponry so much that they became faulty and prone to blowing up in their faces. We were told these deaths were worse than the cold. I could barely believe that, especially with the way the cold was causing my skin to redden in places. A good fight would help rid me of that.
Still, it was smart, I suppose, but not all that exciting a battle strategy for me to imagine. I would have hoped that this world has some kind of climactic final battle that I could mildly fib about to younger kids. For storytelling purposes only, I ensure you.
Still, some kind of great conflict was about to happen, or at least one that appeared to be much nobler than the previous one to the remaining survivors. These evil invaders, coming down on this world and killing its native inhabitants, what an evil act. Such an act would have made my blood boil if I didn't feel so happy that I wouldn't be doing that act myself. No, instead, I would be avenging the deaths of millions of innocent people.
Not because anyone but me actually cared about the innocent lives, we were here to kill them in the first place, but it was due to the mission parameters. This world was to be depopulated, no matter the species that was in control of it.
Turles also seemed pretty happy with this development, no doubt he was looking forward to crushing anyone though, no matter how weak or strong they were. Dad looked like he was worried about the scouter readings. They all looked to be weaker than us so far, but I already know that some people can hide their true power, so that was a worry that I shared.
And Peppa was just happy to fight anyone. She was a simple person. Not dumb, but she had simple desires, and those seemed to be to hang around me and fight a lot. Which I suppose is what she wants from me, to fight a lot.
The Invader's main base seemed to be the ship that these guys came in on. It was big, probably the same size as King Vegeta's palace, the metal was a dull gray and dark black. It had four massive leg-like structures jutting out of the center of its body. It was a cool and impressive beast of a ship, but it reminded me of something that I had seen before. The knowledge sat right on the tip of my tongue.
"Raditz!" Dad's yell rocked me back from my daydreams. "Pay attention, this is no time for you to be off in your own world!"
"Oh, I don't know," A new voice popped in conversation. "I'd let the kid, he won't get another chance."
Looking down we found a group standing below us a top of a random building. There were four of them, a blue guy in a toga with blonde hair, an orange fellow in a He-Man outfit, some kind of green goblin creature from Fable and a rather gargoyle-esque being with two wings.
"And you are?" Dad arched an eyebrow as he landed in front of them, the rest of us behind. This gave us a chance to press upon our scouters.
The readings they gave me were a little nerve-wracking, the orange-flavored He-Man had a level of 4,200. The blue guy's level was just as scary at a 3,700. Thankfully, the winged fellow had a power that was manageable at 1,200, and finally, at 350, the last one would only give trouble to Turles and that was the goblin. I think I let Turles take the bigger one.
"I'm Commander Ze-" Ze never got to establish his full name as Dad had sent a lightning-fast finger beam right into his skull. His headless body stayed upright for several seconds before flopping to the ground like a wet log.
"You bastard!" The Blue one yelled as he flew forward with fist held up.
Dad took this as some sort of signal that they would take this somewhere else, the two soon disappearing behind some of the ruined landscape in front of us. While this was happening I kept an eye out for the other two henchmen, trying to decide how to play this. It came to me in a flash of inspiration, it was then I knew what to do.
"Okay, you Wings," I pointed at the one with wings. "You and me," I boosted into him ramming my shoulder into his stomach, knocking him right off the building and onto the street below. Jumping down after him, I started to gather energy in my palm. "We'll have a Weekly Special." I started to blast down at the fallen form of 'Wings', each blast causing an explosion of light once hitting their target.
I turned my head back to see the other two fight, watching Peppa dance through the attacks that the goblin thing was sending out to her. Peppa leaped over a large energy attack, her hand grabbing it in mid-air, and she launched it back to towards her opponent's position, striking him in the face.
By the time he had recovered, Peppa entered into a combo full of kicks, thumbs, and headbutts. Each blow knocked this creature further back to the edge of the roof. She ended this assault with a vicious handlebar, knocking through the roof and into the building below.
I soon began to wonder, where had Turles gotten off to? Had he run away or was he just biding his time until he could get a shot in on a bigger kill? He did seem like a kill stealer to me.
Sadly my lack of focus on my own fight soon lead to my opponent charging at me from the ground and clotheslining me right in the neck, taking the air from it. Then with a rough hand, he began to swing me about by the arm, slamming me to the ground below us, back to his old position.
With barely any time to brace myself, I gathered ki to my hands and span back around to face him. His rather massive fist was soon to be oncoming to my face, so I smacked my two hands to gather forming a shield against him.
"Wednesday Wall!" A large green shield arose in front of me. WIngs thwacked into it with little regard. Thankfully, my shield held and I could finally get a better look at the damage I had inflicted earlier on him.
His upper armor was wrecked, there were only specks of its black material left on his body. Wings was also missing a large section of his right ear. There was a good amount of bruising on his arms too, no doubt from the majority of blasts I had sent at him with my Weekly Special.
I had hoped that this fight wouldn't end too quickly, this was no fun if I didn't get a good fight out of him. I would have to be careful though, as the difference between our powers will only grow bigger the longer this fight goes on, and I was at a disadvantage going in.
Author's Note: I have very little to say other than I hope that you all enjoy it and that as always spelling and grammar mistakes that are spotted are always welcomed so that I could correct it.
Next time on A Different Dish, will the Radical Raditz survive the brutal brawl against the weighty Wings?
Will the Pumped up Peppa secrete a sweat against the Mediocre Medamatcha?
Will the Baffling Bardock swiftly slat the Abominable Angila?
And where is Turles in this?
Find out next time on A Different Dish.
Also an image of what Slug's henchmen look like.
The entire world was covered in spiraling clouds.
I couldn't help but be amazed at such a thing, was this what kind of alien worlds existed in this universe? One that can develop life even in environments like this. An environment that conventional life like Saiyans and humans shouldn't have formed, but still persevered. That was when I noticed a large spinning object high in the world's atmosphere. it was spitting the oppressive-looking clouds.
All of us descended down through the thick clouds, our ships shaking with so much force that I would have thought that they were going to break down just from the friction between them and the world pushing upon each other. Like the world was trying to beat us off it before we could land on its surface.
It was a terrifying sight, watching as my ship was surrounded by the flames of atmospheric entry. The vessel started to go faster, and faster as the world below me was naught but a blur to my eyes. I began to scream out, a reaction not too dissimilar to being on a rollercoaster. It was not in fear and I will beat anyone that would say that.
Then suddenly, it was all over. I had landed safely on this strange planet that was called Rygol 7. This would be the start of a bad path if I wasn't careful, but I would have to take solace in knowing that this event wasn't really something that I could stop. Whether it was me now or another Saiyan in a month, this world was be desolated. I wasn't sure that I could do it.
That was when Dad started to yell.
"Oh fuck," I hopped out of the Pod with a limp like daze. This was a mistake, the weather was freezing, not enough to make a strong saiyan like Dad and me sick, but it did make me worried about Peppa.
"Yo Bardock," Peppa flew off past me like the Apollo Rocket after Earth's Moon. "What's with all the yelling?" That was what I wondered as well.
"Look up," Dad pointed up to the sky, the dirty cloud coverage made this world seem like some kind of Fist of The North Star style world, with moody lighting that meant that it was hard to tell the time of day. The abandoned buildings also helped with that image. "We won't be able to see the night sky."
"So this kind of cloud coverage me-"
"Means that we won't be able to transform into the Oozaru." Turles's voice interrupted me, the ass, as his form descended from the sky. He landed with his arms crossed and face set in a concerned look. "Is this going to cause an issue? We weren't going to rely on Oozaru for my first mission were we?"
"Yes," Dad told him plainly, but that seemed to get Turles riled up into a fuzz for some reason but he was just ignored. "Rygol 7 has some rather radical weaponry that two of you don't have the power necessary to deal with, not without transforming anyway," Dad frowned, eyes focusing on little snowflakes starting to fall from the sky. "It seems that planet has entered an early Ice Age."
"Did no one else notice a spinning object in the orbit of this place?" I spoke up drawing the other three's attention to me. "I had noticed on the way down. Didn't think much of it, but now I think that it is the cause of all this."
Dad pressed a button on the side of his scouter, the electronic beeps coming from this device reminded me of eighties synth. He gained a look on his face like he suddenly came to some kind of realization about what was happening.
"Ah, so a terraforming process, interesting," Dad said while peering up to the sky before tapping on his scouter once more. "Well, it seems that our target has been taken by some other force," He peered down at the three of us, looking for some kind of silent sign. "Well, we better check it out, the scouter doesn't read anything above 1,330," Dad explained. "So, we should be fine, but keep your senses opened. We don't want to get caught off guard. Even the strongest of warriors can be killed when caught off guard."
With that, we nodded at him, our eyes meet. There was something odd about this situation, and I had a bad feeling about this. I would have to keep more than an eye out.
The air here was only getting colder, which only helped to complement the ruined streets. It helped to paint the picture that a large battle had taken place in this city. There didn't seem to be a sign of anyone on this street, nor was there any being picked up on my scouter. Several of these buildings were frosted over, granting them the appearance of a winter palace, with snow-white walls.
Thankfully, this level of cold didn't affect our saiyan biology too much. We could withstand much colder environments than this. Though, I should say that after this mission, I'm going to start wearing real pants instead of these shorts.
Honestly, with the terraforming machine in the sky and the barren streets, this was starting to really remind of something else. I could almost taste the answer on my tongue.
Dad signaled to us to stop and drop. He knelt down on the ground, sifting through the snow until he found blackened ash. His hand grasped it and brought it to his nose and he sniffed just enough so that he got its smell in his nose, but not the ash itself.
"Just as I thought."
"And that thought was?" Turles sounded snotty, so I shoved him slightly. That got a cross look from him.
"They tried to put up a fight," He wiped his hands off the black of his pants. "Damn squids couldn't handle the cold, this is not a temperature their species is good at handling," He explained once he saw my confused expression. "That's why this was meant to be a simple mission-"
"Due to their species' lack of resistance to cold, they must stay in more temperate climates." Turles once again interrupted someone, Dad looked to him for a second. "Means that they're mostly in one area."
"Raditz," Dad nodded his head from me to Turles. I understood his message and thus kicked Turles right in his leg, the young boy stumbling to the ground. "Brat," He said to him, the lack of lighting in this area added a menace to Dad that I rarely saw in person. "Don't interrupt your superiors, they won't all be as nice as I am."
Turles scoffed at Dad, his face mirroring that action in what could only be described as the facial version of it. He stood up on feet once more, giving me a look that promised a tantrum. With this kind of interaction, you would never have thought that he was four years older than me with his attitude.
That was when we heard movement coming from one of the buildings. It wasn't so much a crunchy noise, but a slimy one. Just hearing this caused chills to go up my spine, and what came out of the ruined building only amplified this feeling.
There were two of these massive creatures, covered in some sort of suit that for some reason didn't cover their feet, but their heads were covered in domes. I barely could see their faces, they had a single eye and a rather odd-looking horn on their forehead, their green-skinned was similarly suited to the rather sharp teeth. The most striking thing to me was that they were some kind of tentacle creature.
"That's just what we need Kota," One spoke up, its voice annoyed more than scared. "Saiyans, what next, will the entire Freeza force show up?"
"And to think Yaki, the worst that could happen to us because of these Saiyans is that they kill us"
"Too true, Kota"
I had no idea what was going on here, are these the Rygolians? If they are, they're certainly strange enough to have radical weaponry. I would have thought that they would be less casual with a force that was planning on wiping them out. Could they be dangerous? I went for my scouter, pressing its button and scanning everyone.
Dad and Peppa were the same as the last time, Turles was at a respectful 269, which, for a child, was good. The two Rygolians' power levels, on the other hand, were at around 90 each. Maybe they were hiding their true power or weren't capable of knowing our levels.
"We won't tell you any of our people's secrets saiyans," The one I think was called Yaki spoke, I couldn't really tell them apart, was that racist? "Not that there are a people here anymore." The two began to weep.
This was starting to get uncomfortable and everyone else also found this slightly unnerving, except Turles, he was smirking. After all, we came here for a fight against this world's warrior. Yes, also to kill all of them, but the main drive was to fight their warriors. I doubt Dad thought we would end up arriving with them all dead and some other race in their place.
"How come?" Peppa had floated above their heads, an innocent smile on her lips. That girl just couldn't stay on the ground. The two somehow dried up their tears for a moment, Peppa's innocence coming into play here. They seemed to take her as she was a child and most adults who aren't saiyans don't like to upset kids, so they dried their tears. "Who did them in? Dish and me will smack their brains in." Thanks for the whole volunteering me there Peppa.
"WAH-WA-WAHHH but your just a child." That last sentence seemed to have broken them again. "You'd meet your doom!" I don't think they've realized what we've been sent here to do yet. Perhaps with this, I could get some info out of them on what was going on.
"Okay seafood," Or Turles speaks up instead, that's fine. "Tell us who or I'll blast you and the rest of this building."
"No!" Kota, I think it was, yelled out. "Please, this building houses the last infants of our race, this is the only one with the necessary heating left that can possibly survive the terraforming process."
I'm not sure that is how it works? They might need a better building than this beat-up one with an external power supply because, with this level of terraforming, the power connections would soon be cut due to the lack of heating near the power cables.
"Then you better tell us what you know." Dad finally spoke up, his voice demanding their attention. His power though, that demanded their respect.
Lord Slug had this throne and that throne said alot about the man. It was a massive throne, much larger than ten men standing atop of each other. It was an extravagance that few would call tasteful, never mind comfortable. The throne was a plain statement of Slug's power. This was like many things that the Super Namekian had ownership of. They were there for statements, never for a purpose.
"Lord Slug," A technician spoke up, his form trembling in his master's presence. "I'm afraid that we've come upon a problem with the terraforming process."
"A problem?" Slug asked. His voice was just above a whisper, but it still felt like the room just got heavier. "I thought that you've got this process figured out?" There was something about Lord Slug's calm voice, it made those hearing it sweat.
"Yes, well," The technician stumbled through his words. "You see sir, we have, but this is the first time we've dealt with a planet of this size. We usually deal with smaller."
"I know this, I've been here for every use of the terraforming process since the technology was created," He stood from his throne, his robe scraping across the floor as approached the now kneeling clan member.
"Your projection said six days, and we are on the fifth, and yet only now that I hear that we have problems," Slug continued his stride raising his eyes to look above to the ceiling for just a moment as if he was contemplating on his life choices.
"Goodbye." Was the last word the Lord said to him and before the technician could get another word in, Slug's eyes landed back to him. A glow of red was the last thing he ever saw.
The room was struck silent. No-one wanted to be the one to break, for they feared that they would be next. That was when Lord Slug sat back down on his throne and spoke.
"I can sense the presence of some notable powers that just arrived in the area. Go deal with them"
"Yes, Lord Slug," It was Commander Zeeun that spoke up, the man kneeling on the floor below the throne, his eyes never meeting his Lord's. "I will lead a troop of our finest men to deal with them." With that Zeeun left the room like it was set ablaze in a fire.
The body was removed without another word being spoken by the Lord. Everyone knew their place, they knew what would happen to those that failed him. This was all standard operation for them, another technician would act his that division's head, and he would be just as expendable as the last. To Slug and to his clan.
We didn't stay long around the rather disturbing Rygolians. We found out that they knew very little about this invading force. They weren't military, and apparently, that sort of knowledge was kept from them, not too sure why, but in the end what we could learn was interesting.
Apparently while powerful, the invaders truly relied on this cold weather to defeat the ill-equipped forces of this world. It seemed that the cold affected their radical weaponry so much that they became faulty and prone to blowing up in their faces. We were told these deaths were worse than the cold. I could barely believe that, especially with the way the cold was causing my skin to redden in places. A good fight would help rid me of that.
Still, it was smart, I suppose, but not all that exciting a battle strategy for me to imagine. I would have hoped that this world has some kind of climactic final battle that I could mildly fib about to younger kids. For storytelling purposes only, I ensure you.
Still, some kind of great conflict was about to happen, or at least one that appeared to be much nobler than the previous one to the remaining survivors. These evil invaders, coming down on this world and killing its native inhabitants, what an evil act. Such an act would have made my blood boil if I didn't feel so happy that I wouldn't be doing that act myself. No, instead, I would be avenging the deaths of millions of innocent people.
Not because anyone but me actually cared about the innocent lives, we were here to kill them in the first place, but it was due to the mission parameters. This world was to be depopulated, no matter the species that was in control of it.
Turles also seemed pretty happy with this development, no doubt he was looking forward to crushing anyone though, no matter how weak or strong they were. Dad looked like he was worried about the scouter readings. They all looked to be weaker than us so far, but I already know that some people can hide their true power, so that was a worry that I shared.
And Peppa was just happy to fight anyone. She was a simple person. Not dumb, but she had simple desires, and those seemed to be to hang around me and fight a lot. Which I suppose is what she wants from me, to fight a lot.
The Invader's main base seemed to be the ship that these guys came in on. It was big, probably the same size as King Vegeta's palace, the metal was a dull gray and dark black. It had four massive leg-like structures jutting out of the center of its body. It was a cool and impressive beast of a ship, but it reminded me of something that I had seen before. The knowledge sat right on the tip of my tongue.
"Raditz!" Dad's yell rocked me back from my daydreams. "Pay attention, this is no time for you to be off in your own world!"
"Oh, I don't know," A new voice popped in conversation. "I'd let the kid, he won't get another chance."
Looking down we found a group standing below us a top of a random building. There were four of them, a blue guy in a toga with blonde hair, an orange fellow in a He-Man outfit, some kind of green goblin creature from Fable and a rather gargoyle-esque being with two wings.
"And you are?" Dad arched an eyebrow as he landed in front of them, the rest of us behind. This gave us a chance to press upon our scouters.
The readings they gave me were a little nerve-wracking, the orange-flavored He-Man had a level of 4,200. The blue guy's level was just as scary at a 3,700. Thankfully, the winged fellow had a power that was manageable at 1,200, and finally, at 350, the last one would only give trouble to Turles and that was the goblin. I think I let Turles take the bigger one.
"I'm Commander Ze-" Ze never got to establish his full name as Dad had sent a lightning-fast finger beam right into his skull. His headless body stayed upright for several seconds before flopping to the ground like a wet log.
"You bastard!" The Blue one yelled as he flew forward with fist held up.
Dad took this as some sort of signal that they would take this somewhere else, the two soon disappearing behind some of the ruined landscape in front of us. While this was happening I kept an eye out for the other two henchmen, trying to decide how to play this. It came to me in a flash of inspiration, it was then I knew what to do.
"Okay, you Wings," I pointed at the one with wings. "You and me," I boosted into him ramming my shoulder into his stomach, knocking him right off the building and onto the street below. Jumping down after him, I started to gather energy in my palm. "We'll have a Weekly Special." I started to blast down at the fallen form of 'Wings', each blast causing an explosion of light once hitting their target.
I turned my head back to see the other two fight, watching Peppa dance through the attacks that the goblin thing was sending out to her. Peppa leaped over a large energy attack, her hand grabbing it in mid-air, and she launched it back to towards her opponent's position, striking him in the face.
By the time he had recovered, Peppa entered into a combo full of kicks, thumbs, and headbutts. Each blow knocked this creature further back to the edge of the roof. She ended this assault with a vicious handlebar, knocking through the roof and into the building below.
I soon began to wonder, where had Turles gotten off to? Had he run away or was he just biding his time until he could get a shot in on a bigger kill? He did seem like a kill stealer to me.
Sadly my lack of focus on my own fight soon lead to my opponent charging at me from the ground and clotheslining me right in the neck, taking the air from it. Then with a rough hand, he began to swing me about by the arm, slamming me to the ground below us, back to his old position.
With barely any time to brace myself, I gathered ki to my hands and span back around to face him. His rather massive fist was soon to be oncoming to my face, so I smacked my two hands to gather forming a shield against him.
"Wednesday Wall!" A large green shield arose in front of me. WIngs thwacked into it with little regard. Thankfully, my shield held and I could finally get a better look at the damage I had inflicted earlier on him.
His upper armor was wrecked, there were only specks of its black material left on his body. Wings was also missing a large section of his right ear. There was a good amount of bruising on his arms too, no doubt from the majority of blasts I had sent at him with my Weekly Special.
I had hoped that this fight wouldn't end too quickly, this was no fun if I didn't get a good fight out of him. I would have to be careful though, as the difference between our powers will only grow bigger the longer this fight goes on, and I was at a disadvantage going in.
Author's Note: I have very little to say other than I hope that you all enjoy it and that as always spelling and grammar mistakes that are spotted are always welcomed so that I could correct it.
Next time on A Different Dish, will the Radical Raditz survive the brutal brawl against the weighty Wings?
Will the Pumped up Peppa secrete a sweat against the Mediocre Medamatcha?
Will the Baffling Bardock swiftly slat the Abominable Angila?
And where is Turles in this?
Find out next time on A Different Dish.
Also an image of what Slug's henchmen look like.
Chapter 4: Super Alien Monkey Team Hyperforce Vs Slug Clan
- Location
- Ireland
Peppa dropped down into a wreck of a building. Her form was that of a smooth operator, knowing their surroundings like it was a suit they were wearing. Her opponent was not so lucky; they landed head first into the concrete floor. The only thing that was stopping him from smashing his head open was his species' durability.
"Come on," Peppa gloated with a lazy smile adorned on her lips. "Ya gotta do better than that."
"That's it!" the goblin's back started to bubble over, hands and legs began to form out of this mess of flesh.
"Eww," She squirmed in her place. "That's gross, I'd wanted this to be fun." There was a whine to her voice that only people familiar with children would recognize. She wasn't finding this fun anymore. "I'll just end this."
Peppa charged at him with little fanfare, but she was soon taken back by the mini goblins that exploded from the original's back. They spiraled around in the air, creating far too many targets for the young Saiyan deal with at once.
"Juice her, boys!" He yelled, his hands raised so far up that one would think that he was about to do a dance. "I want her in the ground!" They enclosed what little space that was left around her. That was their mistake.
For every time one entered her range she would kick, she would weave and would punch them right out of the bat. Eventually, Peppa just leapt back from them. Now no longer counterattacking, she just began to effortlessly dodge all of the mini goblins' attempts at grabbing her.
Peppa's palms started to glow with an intense yellow light she started to wave them about in front of her. She looked not unlike a conductor orchestrating a music ensemble. Then, it exploded out as a massive wave, sweeping up mini and full-sized goblins alike in its death-by-heat. They hit the wall with a bang, then the yellow light started to focus on them with a zeal, zooming in and becoming a focused disc.
And finally, there was an explosion.
Massive smoke clouds were all that could be seen for a while, but Peppa wasn't one to rely solely on her sight, so when her scouter picked up her opponent below her, probably having dug underground, she flew up to the air and waited. Then she saw the hands pop up from the ground.
A spinning ki blast was thrown down at their position, exploding into yet another cloud. Peppa waited for just a second...and she threw a fist right behind her, smacking the original goblin-like creature that had sprung up from nowhere down to the floor with all the force of a gorilla.
With his hands opened up, he bounced off the ground and back to his feet. The goblin creature soon found himself overwhelmed as Peppa started back on him with a kick to his face, then followed up with a blow to his neck. He barely managed to catch her next fist with his forearm but sliding back from the attack all the same.
"This is taking too long," She whined once more, scrunching up her face into a frown. "You're boring me, stop being boring."
"You little shit, do you know who you're dealing with?"
It was at that precise moment that Turles came smashing through one of the still standing walls with a fist enveloped in purple energy. Bearing down on the goblin, his fist opened into a palm.
Then at the last second;
"Eat this!" he yelled out, the purple erupting out of his palm enveloping the foe, blasting him into a fiery death'. He looked down at the smoky remains, a smile on his face. That was quickly gone when a fist briefly encountered his chin, knocking him onto the floor and leaving him with blood pouring over his lips.
"You dumbo," Peppa let out in a huff, her arms soon crossing. "What are you doing taking my fights away from me."
"You were taking too long." Turles smirked up at her, wiping his lip on his forearm.
"Then you should've gone after him first."
Peppa huffed and launched herself out of the building, hoping that if she was lucky, then she should be able to catch sight of Raditz still fighting that winged dude. That would at least be exciting to watch, if only for the entertainment of seeing him eliminate a fighter that is of similar power level as Raditz.
This was something that she had been waiting for, a moment where she could see Raditz pushed to his limits in combat. In the fight against Brocco, she was sure that the long-haired Saiyan was holding back. There was no other reason for someone who had little trouble dealing with her in their sparing matches to have such issues with dealing with an old fart that wasn't suited for combat missions. Still, she was thankful that she no longer had to deal with that creep.
Now though, now she would see what this odd Saiyan was capable of. She would get to see how he would fight when his life was on the line. What was he willing to do, would he still be too soft, like he was in their spars, or would he be as vicious as Bardock was earlier. Willing to take cheap shots if it meant that his opponent couldn't overwhelm him.
Peppa was soon going to find out because Raditz and his opponent 'Wings' had just entered her sights.
They smashed into one another, their forearms striking together in a sound that captivated Peppa's mind. It reminded her of the sound that would accompany the arrival of massive ships on a world if you were nearby when they landed.
Their fists smashed into each other, left and right. Just one after another in an endless barrage of attacks, where 'Wings' had the reach, but Raditz had the speed. Their fight started to get closer to her with every blow they exchanged. Soon Peepa could feel the vibration that the two were emitting. She could only watch with wide eyes.
Raditz leapt back from a wide swing of Wings' fist, a finesse for combat that was rarely seen in the low-class warriors. He then pushed himself back into the fray with a knee to Wings that looked as if was on fire, a burning yellow flame surrounding it. This sent the larger fighter flying back from both the force and pain that the blow caused him.
Wings slammed through a building, his form though was still clearly visible to both Raditz and Peppa. This allowed Peppa to finally get in a real look at her friend. His armor was mainly intact, the only damage that she could make out was a broken shoulder guard. He was also breathing rather heavily and had a massive bruise under his right eye.
Raditz then started a move that Peppa had trouble recognizing, and that said something given how much she watched him during practice. He cupped his hands together by his side, a low blue light started to emit from his hands.
"KAAMEEEHAAMMEEE," he started chanting. Somehow, the young female Saiyan found the pose so enchanting. Especially with the way his hair just billowed behind like the capes that were found on royalty.
"HAAAAAAA!" Raditz threw his hands forward, blue energy rushing out from an equally blue sphere grasped within his hands. This massive wave slammed into the enemy. It was like a tsunami that would wipe out people that lived too close to the coast. Wings soon disappeared, like he was never there in the first place. A life snuffed out.
And Peppa found it amazing.
"Raditz, that was awesome!" she yelled jumping onto the arm of her friend, Peppa held on to it with all her strength. "Ya gotta show me that move, so do it again." She dragged him down to the street, smashing some kind of vehicle in the process of landing. Peppa started to mime the action.
"Hey!" yet another voice yelled in. The two looked down the street at the rather impressive number of troops. They were wearing white battle armor with little color except for a purple visor on their helmets. There were the mooks of the Slug clan. "This planet is now under the control of Lord Slug, surrender now or we will be forced to-"
"Yes," Peppa started to jump up and down. She turned to Raditz with a sparkle in her eye. "Okay, this time you can watch me kick some ass, and then you…" There was a pause as she searched Raditz form up and down. Peppa leaned on his slightly taller form, her eyes wide staring into his in the same way a puppy would. "You show me that technique."
"Ohhkay." Was Raditz's rather bemused reply.
With that Peppa turned around ready to face against the onslaught of about two dozen warriors. Ready to prove her power, her skill against these numbers. Peppa would be one to impress now, she was sure of it.
Then the white armored warriors just blew up. Meaty chunks being flung into the air.
"Jesus," Raditz exclaimed, his speech slipping back into his old curse vernacular. "That was impressive, did you just explode them with a stare?"
Peppa did not respond; she was just too shocked at the scene before. Realizing what happened, she looked up and found him. Turles, with his hand smoking.
"You...YOU'RE A SHORT TAIL!" Peppa rocketed up at the ashen Saiyan, only to be held back Raditz with by the back of her foot. He just barely brought her back down the ground, his arms trapping her in the greatest of techniques. The Full Nelson.
"Raditz, let me at him," She whined at him, her legs now dangling in the air. "He's a dirty kill stealer." The word was said as if it was a swear word.
"Oh," He let her out of his arm, which earned him a wide mouth smile from Peppa. This smile soon enough became a rather harsh grin as Peppa homed in on Turles's smirking position. Just when the two were about to exchange blows, one of the buildings nearby exploded, showering the area in the red glow of the explosion.
A whole building went up in flames.
"What a piece of trash," Bardock stepped out of the flames, his form that of a demon coming out of hell. He threw the battered, dead form of toga-wearing blue man onto the rough pavement. "You kids seem to have dealt with the other two."
"Bardock," Peppa hopped over to him and pouted. "Turles is a dirty short tail."
Bardock laughed at the expression from the young girl. Patting her on the head, then the father of one turned to his young son, a silent question was asked with just a look.
"Turles has been stealing all her kills," Raditz supplied, an amused vibe coming from him. "He's kind of an ass, so you might have a word with him about angering people stronger than him."
During this talk, Turles had landed on the ground next to them. He crossed his arms and was smirking at Peppa with a smug, satisfied expression. Bardock looked at the oldest child here, then at the youngest one.
"Okay, Peppa," He waited for a nod from the girl. "You get one hit, no low blows."
This drew a smile from the girl and a shocked expression from Turles. With barely a pause, Peppa lunged forward and socked Turles in the eye, though the one opposite to where his scouter was situated.
"Good hit," Raditz praised and gave her a thumbs up. "Got to have gotten a good mile there."
"Thanks, Raditz...you'll teach me that attack now?"
"Now is not the time for that!" Bardock barked suddenly. "Turn on your scouters! And Turles get off your ass!"
They all did so, and Peppa found herself shaking in fear. A single, shrouded figure appeared before them, and its power level was increasing rapidly. One hundred. Five hundred. One thousand. The numbers kept climbing and climbing, before coming to a halt at an unbelievable nine thousand, three hundred, and forty-nine.
He raised a finger and with a single twitch, the Saiyans' scouters shattered. Leaving them without means to see his without a literal demonstration.
"So Saiyans," his dark voice articulated, as he slowly walked down the steps. "You are the ones that I felt, I also see that you've bested my men." He smiled, his dark grin only accented the cold sending chills down the spines of the Saiyans. "I am Lord Slug and none of you will be making off this rock alive."
This wasn't a moment that I had thought would come so soon. I suppose after meeting Turles, I should have realized that other movie villains would be around, but I would never have thought that I would run into one before Kakarot was even born. This was really bad.
"Okay!" Dad yelled up, popping into his combat stance. "Spread out. If we can keep a good distance between us, he won't be able to take us out in one shot."
"I wouldn't be sure of that, Saiyan."
Slug was already between Dad and me. We jumped back away from him, in sequence a blast from each of us meet the figure of Slug. Sadly, the Namekian just swatted them away with little effort, the shots hitting the ground somewhere down the street.
"You Saiyans amuse me. You all rely on your eyes far too much."
Dad grabbed his right forearm with his left hand, then he did a twist motion. That arm soon became enveloped in a red flame. Jumping towards Slug with little abandon, Dad struck at him with this attack, the nearly disguised Namekian barely dodging the attack with the narrowest of margins. The two began to play some sort of game, where Dad was constantly going after him, but the strikes were dodged with simple movements, like jumping and ducking.
It was when Slug twirled around from one of Dad's blows that Peppa struck him with her own inflamed limb. His back ripped open and purple blood flew into the air, splashing onto her matching armor. Dad followed up that attack by catching him off guard due to the shock of being hit by managing to snag him right in the nose.
Slug flew through a frozen store window. The heat of the blows had transferred to him, misting the air through the contrast of temperature.
I could just make out the red glow of Slug's eyes from the shadows of the store. I threw myself into Peppa, knocking her to the ground and barely dodging the red beams myself. So I decided to respond to this attack with my typical method.
"Saturday Crush!" I yelled, flinging a concentrated blast of ki into the shop, blowing it up. And the block of buildings behind it. Leaving just the smoking husks of said buildings left.
"Snrk," Peppa snorted, catching my attention down below me. "'Saturday Crush?'" She laughed under her breath. "What next? Sunday Surprise? Or Pancake Tuesda--hahaha." She broke into laughter that was much louder. She then rolled out from under me. Setting up with little fanfare besides holding her stomach from said laughter.
After a moment of looking at my confused face, she must have felt pity for me. Holding out her hand I reached up and leveraged my weight on hers dragging myself up from the ground. She still had a massive smile on her face.
That was when a long green thing shot forward, snagging her in its grip and flinging her off into the distance. That fucking Slug.
With a roar, I soared into the fire and smoke, enraged and heedless of my Dad's warning against such an action. I allowed my anger to fuel my actions and it wasn't long until I entered close range with the Namekian.
His attempted thump was effortlessly dodged when I used my tail to wrap around his forearm and swing a kick to his face. He jumped back slightly to get some distance, but my rage made me faster than he was at the moment. With rapid-fire blows to his stomach, I lifted him off his feet and kicked him back once more.
Charging up a massive sphere above my head, I let it lose at this thing, with little regard to my own closeness to the blast radius. The resulting explosion rammed me back out to the streets that Dad and Turles were at. Skidding across the ground, Dad's leg caught up kicking me up to my feet.
"What were you thinking?" Dad started to shake me. I don't know why he thinks that I was thinking about anything other than destroying the target there? Perhaps I overreacted to Peppa being thrown away. "He is much too dangerous for you to take on alone."
That was when Peppa came back from her trip, nary a wound on her beside some building debris that got stuck in her hair. There was a slight edge to her grin that wasn't there before though, it looks like she didn't like that trick any more than I did.
"Where is that bastard?" she growled, causing Turles to step slightly away from her. "I'll rip his head off and feed it to the worms!" I found her threats to be more adorable than it was unsettling to hear.
"You see!" Dad clipped me lightly off the top of my head. The action just about stung but it wasn't a rough hit in any means. "You went mental for no reason."
That drew a stare from Peppa and a snicker from Turles. I looked away from the two, too embarrassed over my own actions. At least that last shot from me got rid of Lord Slug before he could really get going, I wouldn't have wanted to see what even the elderly Slug was capable of when going all out. Sadly that was when soft clapping was heard, and it came from the smoke and fire.
He exited the ruined, flaming building, his cloak had been discarded, as were the face mask and the gloves. That left his clear wrinkly Namekian features clear for all to see.
"Now that was unprecedented," His voice came out, it was no longer the smooth calm voice that we heard from him prior, but instead it was tainted with rage. "I never thought that I could be hurt so much. I'm frankly impressed with you Saiyans, but I'm done with you all."
Slug spread his legs and roared. The ground quaked at the power he displayed as I started to feel the raw power he was unleashing at the moment. Then he started to grow, becoming wider, becoming taller and then before we knew it...Lord Slug was about 40 to 50 meters high. So now, there was a giant Namekian and no moon in sight.
"His jaw is enormous!"
Looking at my only friend, I was glad Peppa was here with me. At least I would die feeling nostalgic about a parody about another battle maniac.
Author's Note: This is part one of this amazing event, only one more chapter until this fight comes to the end.
I would like to thankYDdraigGoch94 for their hard work beta'ing this chapter for me. I really do appreciate the hard work.
SV Note: Yo, the above note is from the SB version of the fic. I just wanted to keep the credit for the beta of the chapter.
"Come on," Peppa gloated with a lazy smile adorned on her lips. "Ya gotta do better than that."
"That's it!" the goblin's back started to bubble over, hands and legs began to form out of this mess of flesh.
"Eww," She squirmed in her place. "That's gross, I'd wanted this to be fun." There was a whine to her voice that only people familiar with children would recognize. She wasn't finding this fun anymore. "I'll just end this."
Peppa charged at him with little fanfare, but she was soon taken back by the mini goblins that exploded from the original's back. They spiraled around in the air, creating far too many targets for the young Saiyan deal with at once.
"Juice her, boys!" He yelled, his hands raised so far up that one would think that he was about to do a dance. "I want her in the ground!" They enclosed what little space that was left around her. That was their mistake.
For every time one entered her range she would kick, she would weave and would punch them right out of the bat. Eventually, Peppa just leapt back from them. Now no longer counterattacking, she just began to effortlessly dodge all of the mini goblins' attempts at grabbing her.
Peppa's palms started to glow with an intense yellow light she started to wave them about in front of her. She looked not unlike a conductor orchestrating a music ensemble. Then, it exploded out as a massive wave, sweeping up mini and full-sized goblins alike in its death-by-heat. They hit the wall with a bang, then the yellow light started to focus on them with a zeal, zooming in and becoming a focused disc.
And finally, there was an explosion.
Massive smoke clouds were all that could be seen for a while, but Peppa wasn't one to rely solely on her sight, so when her scouter picked up her opponent below her, probably having dug underground, she flew up to the air and waited. Then she saw the hands pop up from the ground.
A spinning ki blast was thrown down at their position, exploding into yet another cloud. Peppa waited for just a second...and she threw a fist right behind her, smacking the original goblin-like creature that had sprung up from nowhere down to the floor with all the force of a gorilla.
With his hands opened up, he bounced off the ground and back to his feet. The goblin creature soon found himself overwhelmed as Peppa started back on him with a kick to his face, then followed up with a blow to his neck. He barely managed to catch her next fist with his forearm but sliding back from the attack all the same.
"This is taking too long," She whined once more, scrunching up her face into a frown. "You're boring me, stop being boring."
"You little shit, do you know who you're dealing with?"
It was at that precise moment that Turles came smashing through one of the still standing walls with a fist enveloped in purple energy. Bearing down on the goblin, his fist opened into a palm.
Then at the last second;
"Eat this!" he yelled out, the purple erupting out of his palm enveloping the foe, blasting him into a fiery death'. He looked down at the smoky remains, a smile on his face. That was quickly gone when a fist briefly encountered his chin, knocking him onto the floor and leaving him with blood pouring over his lips.
"You dumbo," Peppa let out in a huff, her arms soon crossing. "What are you doing taking my fights away from me."
"You were taking too long." Turles smirked up at her, wiping his lip on his forearm.
"Then you should've gone after him first."
Peppa huffed and launched herself out of the building, hoping that if she was lucky, then she should be able to catch sight of Raditz still fighting that winged dude. That would at least be exciting to watch, if only for the entertainment of seeing him eliminate a fighter that is of similar power level as Raditz.
This was something that she had been waiting for, a moment where she could see Raditz pushed to his limits in combat. In the fight against Brocco, she was sure that the long-haired Saiyan was holding back. There was no other reason for someone who had little trouble dealing with her in their sparing matches to have such issues with dealing with an old fart that wasn't suited for combat missions. Still, she was thankful that she no longer had to deal with that creep.
Now though, now she would see what this odd Saiyan was capable of. She would get to see how he would fight when his life was on the line. What was he willing to do, would he still be too soft, like he was in their spars, or would he be as vicious as Bardock was earlier. Willing to take cheap shots if it meant that his opponent couldn't overwhelm him.
Peppa was soon going to find out because Raditz and his opponent 'Wings' had just entered her sights.
They smashed into one another, their forearms striking together in a sound that captivated Peppa's mind. It reminded her of the sound that would accompany the arrival of massive ships on a world if you were nearby when they landed.
Their fists smashed into each other, left and right. Just one after another in an endless barrage of attacks, where 'Wings' had the reach, but Raditz had the speed. Their fight started to get closer to her with every blow they exchanged. Soon Peepa could feel the vibration that the two were emitting. She could only watch with wide eyes.
Raditz leapt back from a wide swing of Wings' fist, a finesse for combat that was rarely seen in the low-class warriors. He then pushed himself back into the fray with a knee to Wings that looked as if was on fire, a burning yellow flame surrounding it. This sent the larger fighter flying back from both the force and pain that the blow caused him.
Wings slammed through a building, his form though was still clearly visible to both Raditz and Peppa. This allowed Peppa to finally get in a real look at her friend. His armor was mainly intact, the only damage that she could make out was a broken shoulder guard. He was also breathing rather heavily and had a massive bruise under his right eye.
Raditz then started a move that Peppa had trouble recognizing, and that said something given how much she watched him during practice. He cupped his hands together by his side, a low blue light started to emit from his hands.
"KAAMEEEHAAMMEEE," he started chanting. Somehow, the young female Saiyan found the pose so enchanting. Especially with the way his hair just billowed behind like the capes that were found on royalty.
"HAAAAAAA!" Raditz threw his hands forward, blue energy rushing out from an equally blue sphere grasped within his hands. This massive wave slammed into the enemy. It was like a tsunami that would wipe out people that lived too close to the coast. Wings soon disappeared, like he was never there in the first place. A life snuffed out.
And Peppa found it amazing.
"Raditz, that was awesome!" she yelled jumping onto the arm of her friend, Peppa held on to it with all her strength. "Ya gotta show me that move, so do it again." She dragged him down to the street, smashing some kind of vehicle in the process of landing. Peppa started to mime the action.
"Hey!" yet another voice yelled in. The two looked down the street at the rather impressive number of troops. They were wearing white battle armor with little color except for a purple visor on their helmets. There were the mooks of the Slug clan. "This planet is now under the control of Lord Slug, surrender now or we will be forced to-"
"Yes," Peppa started to jump up and down. She turned to Raditz with a sparkle in her eye. "Okay, this time you can watch me kick some ass, and then you…" There was a pause as she searched Raditz form up and down. Peppa leaned on his slightly taller form, her eyes wide staring into his in the same way a puppy would. "You show me that technique."
"Ohhkay." Was Raditz's rather bemused reply.
With that Peppa turned around ready to face against the onslaught of about two dozen warriors. Ready to prove her power, her skill against these numbers. Peppa would be one to impress now, she was sure of it.
Then the white armored warriors just blew up. Meaty chunks being flung into the air.
"Jesus," Raditz exclaimed, his speech slipping back into his old curse vernacular. "That was impressive, did you just explode them with a stare?"
Peppa did not respond; she was just too shocked at the scene before. Realizing what happened, she looked up and found him. Turles, with his hand smoking.
"You...YOU'RE A SHORT TAIL!" Peppa rocketed up at the ashen Saiyan, only to be held back Raditz with by the back of her foot. He just barely brought her back down the ground, his arms trapping her in the greatest of techniques. The Full Nelson.
"Raditz, let me at him," She whined at him, her legs now dangling in the air. "He's a dirty kill stealer." The word was said as if it was a swear word.
"Oh," He let her out of his arm, which earned him a wide mouth smile from Peppa. This smile soon enough became a rather harsh grin as Peppa homed in on Turles's smirking position. Just when the two were about to exchange blows, one of the buildings nearby exploded, showering the area in the red glow of the explosion.
A whole building went up in flames.
"What a piece of trash," Bardock stepped out of the flames, his form that of a demon coming out of hell. He threw the battered, dead form of toga-wearing blue man onto the rough pavement. "You kids seem to have dealt with the other two."
"Bardock," Peppa hopped over to him and pouted. "Turles is a dirty short tail."
Bardock laughed at the expression from the young girl. Patting her on the head, then the father of one turned to his young son, a silent question was asked with just a look.
"Turles has been stealing all her kills," Raditz supplied, an amused vibe coming from him. "He's kind of an ass, so you might have a word with him about angering people stronger than him."
During this talk, Turles had landed on the ground next to them. He crossed his arms and was smirking at Peppa with a smug, satisfied expression. Bardock looked at the oldest child here, then at the youngest one.
"Okay, Peppa," He waited for a nod from the girl. "You get one hit, no low blows."
This drew a smile from the girl and a shocked expression from Turles. With barely a pause, Peppa lunged forward and socked Turles in the eye, though the one opposite to where his scouter was situated.
"Good hit," Raditz praised and gave her a thumbs up. "Got to have gotten a good mile there."
"Thanks, Raditz...you'll teach me that attack now?"
"Now is not the time for that!" Bardock barked suddenly. "Turn on your scouters! And Turles get off your ass!"
They all did so, and Peppa found herself shaking in fear. A single, shrouded figure appeared before them, and its power level was increasing rapidly. One hundred. Five hundred. One thousand. The numbers kept climbing and climbing, before coming to a halt at an unbelievable nine thousand, three hundred, and forty-nine.
He raised a finger and with a single twitch, the Saiyans' scouters shattered. Leaving them without means to see his without a literal demonstration.
"So Saiyans," his dark voice articulated, as he slowly walked down the steps. "You are the ones that I felt, I also see that you've bested my men." He smiled, his dark grin only accented the cold sending chills down the spines of the Saiyans. "I am Lord Slug and none of you will be making off this rock alive."
This wasn't a moment that I had thought would come so soon. I suppose after meeting Turles, I should have realized that other movie villains would be around, but I would never have thought that I would run into one before Kakarot was even born. This was really bad.
"Okay!" Dad yelled up, popping into his combat stance. "Spread out. If we can keep a good distance between us, he won't be able to take us out in one shot."
"I wouldn't be sure of that, Saiyan."
Slug was already between Dad and me. We jumped back away from him, in sequence a blast from each of us meet the figure of Slug. Sadly, the Namekian just swatted them away with little effort, the shots hitting the ground somewhere down the street.
"You Saiyans amuse me. You all rely on your eyes far too much."
Dad grabbed his right forearm with his left hand, then he did a twist motion. That arm soon became enveloped in a red flame. Jumping towards Slug with little abandon, Dad struck at him with this attack, the nearly disguised Namekian barely dodging the attack with the narrowest of margins. The two began to play some sort of game, where Dad was constantly going after him, but the strikes were dodged with simple movements, like jumping and ducking.
It was when Slug twirled around from one of Dad's blows that Peppa struck him with her own inflamed limb. His back ripped open and purple blood flew into the air, splashing onto her matching armor. Dad followed up that attack by catching him off guard due to the shock of being hit by managing to snag him right in the nose.
Slug flew through a frozen store window. The heat of the blows had transferred to him, misting the air through the contrast of temperature.
I could just make out the red glow of Slug's eyes from the shadows of the store. I threw myself into Peppa, knocking her to the ground and barely dodging the red beams myself. So I decided to respond to this attack with my typical method.
"Saturday Crush!" I yelled, flinging a concentrated blast of ki into the shop, blowing it up. And the block of buildings behind it. Leaving just the smoking husks of said buildings left.
"Snrk," Peppa snorted, catching my attention down below me. "'Saturday Crush?'" She laughed under her breath. "What next? Sunday Surprise? Or Pancake Tuesda--hahaha." She broke into laughter that was much louder. She then rolled out from under me. Setting up with little fanfare besides holding her stomach from said laughter.
After a moment of looking at my confused face, she must have felt pity for me. Holding out her hand I reached up and leveraged my weight on hers dragging myself up from the ground. She still had a massive smile on her face.
That was when a long green thing shot forward, snagging her in its grip and flinging her off into the distance. That fucking Slug.
With a roar, I soared into the fire and smoke, enraged and heedless of my Dad's warning against such an action. I allowed my anger to fuel my actions and it wasn't long until I entered close range with the Namekian.
His attempted thump was effortlessly dodged when I used my tail to wrap around his forearm and swing a kick to his face. He jumped back slightly to get some distance, but my rage made me faster than he was at the moment. With rapid-fire blows to his stomach, I lifted him off his feet and kicked him back once more.
Charging up a massive sphere above my head, I let it lose at this thing, with little regard to my own closeness to the blast radius. The resulting explosion rammed me back out to the streets that Dad and Turles were at. Skidding across the ground, Dad's leg caught up kicking me up to my feet.
"What were you thinking?" Dad started to shake me. I don't know why he thinks that I was thinking about anything other than destroying the target there? Perhaps I overreacted to Peppa being thrown away. "He is much too dangerous for you to take on alone."
That was when Peppa came back from her trip, nary a wound on her beside some building debris that got stuck in her hair. There was a slight edge to her grin that wasn't there before though, it looks like she didn't like that trick any more than I did.
"Where is that bastard?" she growled, causing Turles to step slightly away from her. "I'll rip his head off and feed it to the worms!" I found her threats to be more adorable than it was unsettling to hear.
"You see!" Dad clipped me lightly off the top of my head. The action just about stung but it wasn't a rough hit in any means. "You went mental for no reason."
That drew a stare from Peppa and a snicker from Turles. I looked away from the two, too embarrassed over my own actions. At least that last shot from me got rid of Lord Slug before he could really get going, I wouldn't have wanted to see what even the elderly Slug was capable of when going all out. Sadly that was when soft clapping was heard, and it came from the smoke and fire.
He exited the ruined, flaming building, his cloak had been discarded, as were the face mask and the gloves. That left his clear wrinkly Namekian features clear for all to see.
"Now that was unprecedented," His voice came out, it was no longer the smooth calm voice that we heard from him prior, but instead it was tainted with rage. "I never thought that I could be hurt so much. I'm frankly impressed with you Saiyans, but I'm done with you all."
Slug spread his legs and roared. The ground quaked at the power he displayed as I started to feel the raw power he was unleashing at the moment. Then he started to grow, becoming wider, becoming taller and then before we knew it...Lord Slug was about 40 to 50 meters high. So now, there was a giant Namekian and no moon in sight.
"His jaw is enormous!"
Looking at my only friend, I was glad Peppa was here with me. At least I would die feeling nostalgic about a parody about another battle maniac.
Author's Note: This is part one of this amazing event, only one more chapter until this fight comes to the end.
I would like to thankYDdraigGoch94 for their hard work beta'ing this chapter for me. I really do appreciate the hard work.
SV Note: Yo, the above note is from the SB version of the fic. I just wanted to keep the credit for the beta of the chapter.
Chapter 5: Slug's Toccata
- Location
- Ireland
Fear, the like of which I had never felt before, in either of my lives. With the way he towered over us, I was sure that this was how the innocent people slaughtered by Oozarus felt before they were crushed beneath the mighty beast.
"I'll just get rid of you fools," Slug stepped forward. The world around us shook with every step he made. This was a true monster. "I've only a handful of weaklings left, you saiyans have done too much damage to escape this rock with your lives."
His eyes started glowing. I felt frozen to this spot like time had started to slow down as the eye beams rushed out of him and towards us. As they did I could feel the heat come at me like lava out of a volcano, I could also feel someone smack me from behind, flinging me away from the blast radius.
"Get out of the way," Dad yelled, I could barely make out the forms of Peppa and Turles in each of his arms. I slammed my feet down to the ground, skidding across the asphalt and taking along large chunks of it in my wake.
That meant that I could see the damage that Slug had just created. The raw amount of destruction made my own attacks prior to this insignificant. A massive chasm was where a good third of the city behind was before, it was so deep that I could see no bottom to it.
"What!" Turles let out with an anguished howl, after having been dropped by Dad. "This isn't possible is it?"
"Shut up!" I yelled at him, gathering my thoughts. Do we need to use his massive size to our advantage somehow? If I remember right he shouldn't be any faster like that even if he is stronger, if so then we should be able to gang up on him as Oozaru. "Right then, I have a plan."
"Quick then!" Dad barked as we took proper cover through several buildings.
We stopped inside an old shattered one, making sure to duck down to the ground as to not get spotted by the giant. We waited a few seconds in there as the giant Slug passed by the building with his large feet. I let out a sigh of relief, now it was safe to talk.
"Okay, Dad you do that power ball move and-"
"What?" He interrupted me, his stare caused my heart to skip a beat. "Power ball move?"
"That move that can emit blutzwaves, you can do that right?" My voice went quieter with every word. This was bad.
"Wow," Peppa popped up over my shoulder, projecting her voice up and over mine. "That is an amazing technique, I gotta see it."
"That does sound like an amazing technique, but I've never heard of it before," Dad placed a hand on his chin, thinking. "I suppose it would be possible, I know enough about how moonlight works to replicate the effect," He shook his head. "That could take weeks of experimenting though."
"Okay," I yelped grabbing own hands, I rubbed and twisted them around. Sweat started to form on my brow, I wiped it with my right hand. "New plan, he has giant ears, that means he...hears...very well." I stopped for a second, turning my head to look around us. "He can hear everything I just said."
"That's correct," The booming voice of the elder namekian told us, my knees started to shake, this was bad as fuck. "This is the end for you. primates."
I heard a ki blast being flung off at me. It was already too late for me to react to it, as the heat washed over my back. For just a second, I watched as we as if, in slow motion, started to rise in the air. Each of us having a shocked expression. Then the explosion finally happened.
Watching the carnage from far away were the Rygolians. Kota and Yaki, the two were staring at a computer screen watching the events unfold. They both had very different feelings about what was going down.
Kota had mixed feelings. On one hand, he knows that the Saiyans were only here to do the same thing that Slug was doing, wiping out his people, so either wiping out the other was fine in his book. On the other hand, three of these Saiyans were just children, still innocent with smiles and jokes, except that grey one. It was hard to sit back and do nothing when children were being killed.
Yaki had a slightly different perspective. He felt that the only suitable result of this was for the saiyans to come out on top. Yaki believed that intent without action was meaningless, and therefore whatever intention the saiyans had originally when coming here didn't matter. What did was if they could kill Slug.
That was when a loud beeping noise was heard in this room.
The two stared at the source of this noise. A large red blinking button next to a screen that read, 'Fire The Photonic Cannon'. They walked over to the controls, slowly making sure that neither one was faster but also that they never outpaced each other. Then they turned to look at the screen.
"One shot of this would surely kill that monster." It was Yaki that spoke up first.
"Would it?"
"What do you mean? The Photonic Cannon is the most powerful weapon our people ever created."
"Yes but surely if it was a threat then why hadn't they got rid of it?"
"So what, you think that it won't be effective against that creature?"
"Possibly," Kota tapped his horn thinking. What could they use the cannon on that would allow them to defeat this monster. Would targeting the ship, allow it. This creature was old, it was possible that destroying it would mean that it lacks the medical supplies needed to survive at that age, but that could take weeks, and Slug would be able to kill them in that time. Revenge is no good if they were dead.
"I have it, I know what we need to target," Yaki spoke up, his long limb slapping Kota out of his thoughts. Before Kota could retaliate though Yaki told him what he had thought up, and Kota did have to admit. His plan could work and if it did then they may have an in with the saiyans here.
I opened my eyes, sitting up from the ground and rolling to my feet. I ignored the severe aches that surfaced at any movements. Looking at myself I found that I was missing all my shoulder and leg guards. The only part of the armor that was left relatively untouched was the chest piece, with only rather long scratches left on it.
I looked over to find Peppa knocked out, besides her, Turles was nearby and in the same state. The two of them were looking about the same as I was. Dad was nowhere to be found, but I doubt that a blast that didn't kill us killed him.
Suddenly I felt a chill jump up my back. Then looking up, I found the cold stare of Lord Slug peering down on me. My heart skipped a beat. Oh man.
"You are still alive?" He raised a massive eyebrow down on me, Slug seemed to be amused by my survival. "And I can see that your two friends are as well."
"Well," I steadied my heartbeat by closing my eyes and imagining a cool waterfall, calming down. "You know what they say about monkeys on a tree?" I asked him, making something up as I go along. I was also trying to be as upbeat as possible. Perhaps that would take him off guard.
"No, I don't think that I have heard that," Slug actually considered the simile I just made up, he glanced down with a thoughtful look to his feet. "What do they say about monkeys on a tree?" He seemed to have given up on thinking about it, but that was when I got an idea. Gathering energy to the back of my throat.
"They tend to go for the eyes," I told him, then my smile transformed into a snarl before I roared, blasting an energy wave out of my mouth and right into Slug's unguarded left eye. Without looking to see if the blow landed, I grabbed Peppa and Turles by their arms and flung them in one direction, while I flew off in another.
I turned around to catch a look at the giant, only to see that he was still distracted by that blast to the eye. That was when I looked to his giant eardrums once more. He was a namekian after all, he should be weak against whistling,
I slammed the brakes on my flight, turning to face him, pushed my lips together, and blew. Nothing happened. I seem to have forgotten how to whistle. Well, I couldn't whistle in my last life either but I suppose this is what I get for not learning it now.
"I'm going to get you, you little brat." It seems that the namekian hadn't recovered from it yet. I could at least try to take advantage of this.
I landed down on a rooftop, bent my knees, and cupped my hands to my side. I could feel the energy gather even before I started the chant. I closed my eyes. "KAA," I visualized my power, imagining it in its place. "MEEE," I forced it out, more and more of it until I could feel the power in my palms. "HAAA," I condensed it, forcing more power into the same amount of space without releasing it, this one needed to be much larger than the one I used earlier. "MEEE," Now I opened my eyes and brought my arms forward, ready to let it all go.
"HAAA!"
My Kamehameha wave erupted from my position, it was almost my size, and it filled up the area with an almost sky blue light as it homed in on Slug. With a mighty boom, it slammed into him, that was when I started to feel a push against the attack.
"YOU little," Slug started to walk towards me, brushing through the Kamehameha with scarce effort. "When I get my hands on you. You'll wish that I'd killed you." That was a worrying statement, better do something about it.
"HAA"
I threw more of my power into the wave, shoving the giant namekian back several paces and through a building. Together they made a mighty crunch. Sadly I could feel myself run out of power for this shot. I had not trained this technique enough to keep up a sustained beam like this.
"I have you now!" The left arm of Slug outstretched an extraordinary length. I flew into the sky, buzzing around the limb in an attempt to remain unsnared by its grip. This was not to be as I soon found his fingers around my torso. The next second went by and I was at Slug's face.
"I GOT YOU NOW!" Oh, he was angry. I could feel that anger around my ribs as he squeezed tightly, not yet enough to hurt me but just the right amount for him to let me know that the pain is coming.
"Now, I know what you are thinking" I squeaked up, trying to squeeze out of his fingers. "Should I crush him? And the answer-"
"HEY, GREEN BEAN!"
A blue beam struck Slug right in to temple, not powerful enough to force him to drop me, but strong enough to cause him to stumble.
"Let go of my son"
Oh thank god, that was Dad's voice screaming out at him. This attack and the yelling drew Slug's attention away from me. This gave me an idea. He would be expecting me to use a mouth beam again, so instead, I will take a page out of his book.
I tried to visualize how he seemed to do it in my mind, the way the beams would shoot out. Their color, the speed. I gathered the power to the fore, and let it rip. That was when things got odd, my eyes flashed a strobe of light out instead of the beams of ki that I was going for. Slug had been dazzled by this accidental technique, not really blinded, but enough confusion was created for a yellow ki blast to come flying into one of his unprotected eyes.
"MY EYE!" Slug screamed releasing me from his grip. "WHY DO THESE SAIYANS LOVE HITTING ME IN THE EYE?"
As I left his grasp but before I could start flying off myself, Peppa popped right down from above me. Lifting me by my armpits she flew me and her off towards Dad with little inactivity.
"Fancy seeing you here, Dish," She winked down at me. "Can't let ya out of sight, can I? Next thing I'll know, you'll take on Freeza in your underpants." Peppa giggled, dropping me roughly to the ground.
"Yeah, I'm the one that goes off against Freeza in their underwear," I rolled my eyes at her. Sometimes it felt like she thought that I was the battle maniac. Brushing off the debris from my shoulder, I turned around to ensure that I was facing Slug. "Okay," I needed to get this out there while I can. "He has big ears, it means they should be sensitive against certain sounds."
"Really?" She placed a hand on her chin. "What kind of sounds, farting? Burping?"
"What?" I had no idea why her head went in that direction. Why would farting hurt someone's ears? "No, whistling."
"Wow...that is dumb," Peppa licked her lips and narrowed her eyes. "You're not messing with me? Why haven't you done it then?"
"I...can't whistle."
"Oh, yeah that makes sense," The nonchalance of that sentence annoyed me. How does that make sense, I've not failed at anything in front of her since I've met her? "You're not much of a singer either," She must have noticed my twitching eye because she went on. "You sing in the shower, it's pretty bad." That is embarrassing to find out at this moment.
"Right," I huffed, crossing my arms while doing so. I wanted to go back to getting crushed by Slug. "Let's get back to it." She nodded at me with a shit-eating grin.
It seemed that Dad was keeping his distance from the maniac giant. He kept flinging blasts at Slug's eyes, the namekian covering his eyes to ensure that he didn't get hit by there yet again, which allowed Dad to keep that distance. With a free arm, Slug stretched its length, swiping the limb across the ground, slashing through buildings like butter.
He grabbed Dad like he had done to me before, but before he started crushing him, Turles finally did something. Flying far above us all Turles blasted purple ki down at the giant's left ear. This didn't do much to him, but it did cause Slug to at least flinch.
I nodded at Peppa, trying to convey the message to start with the whistling. She did so, which meant that Slug had the reaction that I was hoping for, minus letting Dad go that is, by dropping to his knees in pain.
Then I commenced the next stage of my plan, I started to gather what power I had above my head. Shaping it, I concentrated hard on ensuring the energy was sharp. That there is a flow to it, allowing me to create a crescent blade above the palm of my raised hand. It was bigger than I thought I was making it, but this will be a perfect size.
"October Slasher!"
A perfect green crescent blade soared through the air, striking right at the giant hand that was holding Dad. It just slit through Slug's wrist like a hot knife through butter, separating his hand from the rest of his arm. Dad flopped out the now feeble grip of the hand that was holding him. He then charged a ki blast in his head and blasted Slug back. Hitting the super namekian right in the eye.
"EHHA, MY EYE!"
Well, we certainly know how to target a weak point on someone, but sadly as Peppa was taking a deep breath to start whistling once more, it seemed that this time it seemed that the elder namekian was going to just work through the pain. He roared, throwing his arms out and sending a blast of energy that expanded like a dome.
I blasted a hole into the ground, throwing myself and Peppa into it. Slug's attack just about passed over us harmlessly, singeing the edges of my hair left in the air.
"That was close," Peppa darted her head out of our little hole. "Damn this geezer is tough," She looked back down at me. "Well, we're a bit young to end up here, let's get back to it." Her lips started their motion and before I knew she had got back to whistling a merry tone.
Not one to be left behind, I jumped out of the pit after her like a rabbit going for a carrot.
What I found back above didn't really surprise me. Slug had already used his namekian regenerative powers to regrow his hand, the old one was still limp on the ground. Our enemy was screaming in pain while also waving about a hand to ward off Dad and Turles, who were buzzing about him like flies around a good meal.
I quickly joined the duo in the sky, raining down dozens of ki blasts at the screaming green giant. Soon Turles descended down below, no doubt heading towards Peppa so that he can take a break for a moment. That left just me and Dad at the job, this momentum was sadly ruined.
Turles had not gone down there to rest for a moment, but instead to inquire to why Peppa was on the ground just whistling, while he did all the work. This moment was of her not whistling did not end too well for us up here. Slug's good eye flashed, sending a ki bolt out at both of us.
I held my hand out in front of me, the bolt running into said hands, ramming me onto the ground once more. I forced it up with a shove, sending the thing careening off into the distance, exploding harmlessly off in the distance.
I looked back over to where Peppa and Turles were, finding that Turles was still arguing with her about how much she was contributing to this mission. He was a massive problem in this mission, I had been willing to give him a certain amount of leeway until now. I would've let him talk smack talk all he wanted if he hadn't endangered our lives, but he had now.
But before I could make any movements towards commenting a plan, a massive cannon exploded out of a pit far from us. Only the object's enormous size allowed me to see that it was some sort of cannon. That was when a voice could be heard over loudspeakers.
"YOU MONSTER!" It was Kota...or Yaki. Honestly, I couldn't tell the difference between their faces, never mind their voices. "DIE MONSTER YOU DON'T BELONG IN THIS WORLD!"
With that said the cannon turned slightly, aiming in the general direction of the giant namekian. Slug's face was hilarious, but as the cannon lit up, so did his hand. Then like a western, the two fired their shots.
The cannon's extraordinary beam raced across the sky like a comet, while the sphere that Slug sent reminded me of a missile. They narrowly passed each other by, Slug's attack smacking through the cannon like it was paper, but the cannon's continuing past the giant.
"Oh, come on," I whined, kicking a rock towards Slug while doing so. "He's fifty meters tall, how could you miss him?"
That was when I saw that the cannon's beam had hit something far above in the sky. There was a massive explosion, accompanied by the massive clouds above being split open. Revealing the night sky to us for the first time since arriving on this world. That was when I saw it.
The Full Moon.
The world became blurry, the ground softer, and the buildings smaller. I could feel my nose start to bend, to expand and my mouth became wider. My chest soon inflated like a balloon, I felt like I was going to explode from all these changes. Then the thing next I know, the world became red.
Slug couldn't remember the last time he was forced to exert himself so much. These saiyans were far too wily for his liking, dodging and escaping every attempt at killing them. It had gone beyond annoying, if he didn't want this world so much, he would have just left it and destroyed the whole lot from above.
But no.
He had to fight them in person, to send a message to his remaining men that he was invincible, even in his old age. Now, he was struck in a brawl with four very angry Oozaru. Usually, this wouldn't be too much of an issue, even with the increase to their battle power the Oozaru transformation meant that they were dumb. That allowed him to overcome even the adult's newfound advantage of raw power over him.
Sadly, in his old age, he had begun to lose much of his stamina for combat. He just couldn't keep up this level of power for long periods anymore. That meant he had to finish this fight soon. Otherwise, the transformed saiyans were going to overwhelm him.
The one in green armor attacked him first, its red armbands marking the creature as unique. Slug could feel that this one was the strongest. Coming in with speed that contrasted with its size, a left hook caught the namekian off guard, he tumbled to the ground and through a building.
Sitting against the building behind the prior one like it was a chair. Slug managed to block the next strike from this Oozaru in this position but was unprepared for a second Oozaru that leaped for him from behind his back. The green giant now propelled onward, collapsing face down onto the ground, the Oozaru this time was the one wearing brown armor.
It battered him with its fists, whacking him on the back of the head several times. Each blow feeling like a small nuke to Slug's head. He rolled over, knocking the beast from his back, and flipping back to his feet.
Then once up, he hurled both attackers away with a massive push of ki.
That was when a grey-armored one slammed down on him with a double fist hammer punch, but Slug caught this one with a single hand. This Oozaru was far weaker than the other two were. Just when he was about to retaliate against this one, a beam came flying out of the brown one's mouth striking him away,
"I'm through with you monkeys!" The namekian screamed, his front facing these monsters. "Just die already." He charged a large ball of energy above his head, but just as he was about to throw it, half a building flew right into it, engulfing the tyrant within his own explosive ki.
The thrower was another Oozaru, this one wearing purple armor.
When the smoke of the explosion finally cleared, Slug had already blasted out a beam. It went right through the shoulder of the strongest Oozaru. It crumpled to the ground, roaring in pain like the animal it appeared to be.
The other apes barreled into the green man, snarling and attempting bite at his arms. With a sweeping kick Slug backed up away from them, but the brown one wouldn't let a kick stop them. With a strength that it hadn't the last time they came to blows, it dug its fingers into the skin of Slug's arm.
Slug was lifted clear by the arm and banged down painfully into the ground. Indented it with all the weight that two of them was bringing to bear. The namekian found himself being pounded once more by the fists of this great ape. This led his sight to a reflection of the moon on a nearby window.
"FUCK YOU APES!" Slug yelled, forcing his attacker off him, but only to discover that the other two apes that were still standing started to rain down on him a barrage of ki blasts from their mouths. It all rammed into him, crashing his frame right back into the terrain.
The green giant rolled to his feet, uppercutting the grey one and causing him to fly into the brown one. The two of them fell like rocks, cutting through few buildings with a savage snap.
The brown one stood again, but this time the purple one came along with him whacking Slug down with their ape fists. Attacking in a cadence that was not unlike a dance, each blow seemed to follow a pattern that the elder namekian was just about able to make out.
Slug absorbed the damage as much as he could before shooting out beams from his eyes, burning a hole through the purple one's left leg. He then arose from the ground, grabbing the other Oozaru's fist with one hand and his chest armor with the second.
He flung it with a judo throw into the last remaining Oozaru, knocking them to the earth with a massive boom. Slug took this chance to finally commence his plan. He gathered power to his hand, particles of light being emitted slowly assembling in the center until it developed into a beam that was shot into the sky.
The Moon was no more.
Slug grinned at the rapidly shrinking brown-armored one. The two shared a glare between themselves. That was when the elder noticed that he had begun to shrink. Destroying the moon had taken a great deal of energy; he would have to return to normal size if he wanted to have the power to eliminate the last two.
This time, I was waking up with even more pain than the last time. This was starting to get ridiculous. At this stage the next time I wake up from a nap I'll have lost limbs. I grappled onto a nearby wall, my fingers digging through the concrete that it was made from. Hopefully, our Oozaru rampage managed to take out that old fucker.
"Frankly, if you saiyans didn't frustrate me so much, I'd offer you all a job."
I turned my head, my limbs feeling like jelly as I struggled to stand on my own and put up my guard. Slug stood right in front of me; his clothes were ripped and he was breathing so heavy that I was sure that the guy would fall over at a stiff breeze.
"You got to work on your game old man," I taunted him, seeing some movement from the corner of my eye. Better keep his attention on me. "You ain't killing nobody with your old ass game."
"Oh, that won't work on me, boy," Slug shrugged, with a smile on his face that reminded me of a large wolf. "I'm already enraged so much that I am going to eat your spleen. I can't get any angrier."
That was when he raised his arm up, a green ball expanding from the center of his hand. I copied his motion, a purple sphere mirrored his own. That was when a ring of energy hurled into Slug's chest from above, crashing him into a building. I took my chance slung my attack after him. The resulting explosion shook the ground and threw the Namekian back.
"That was a good shot," I took a deep breath after saying that. Given that complement almost felt like it hurt, but I wasn't one to not give praise where it was earned. "Turles"
"Thank you, it takes real talent to pick your targets like me." His bruised arm slapped his chest, Turles then yelped from the pain. You know for the little shit he was, Turles wasn't too bad of a guy. Well, if you were a saiyan anyway.
"Le-" I was interrupted by a dark green beam being shot at me. Barely jumping out of the way, I scraped across the ground, dragging jagged glass into my exposed legs. "Fuck," I pulled the glass out with little care, leaving blood trailing down off the wound. "Let's get him!"
Turles threw a blast that Slug just waved away with little care. Turles quickly shoved me back to my feet, the two of us roared, running up to the Namekian swinging our fists right into his jaw. We scrambled around each other, and I went in for a low kick, while Turles went high with a beam above Slug, forcing him to stay on the ground into my waiting attack.
Turles followed that with a double hammer fist. Slug caught the attack with little trouble, but he left himself open to my next attack. I swung around him, my knee being covered flaming ki, and heading for the small of his back.
He threw my counterpart into me, causing the two of us to fly into yet another abandoned building. This time, some sort of clothing store.
"You know," Turles said, spitting out a wad of blood, its red color splashing onto our boots. "Now would be a good time for you to use that cutting move again."
Oh, yeah. I can do that. Well, better not say that out loud, don't want to give him any ammunition to use against me. So I just went to work at gathering my energy for my attack. It was going to be a lot weaker than my first one.
"Ok," I nodded at him while making the pose for the attack. "While I do this, you have to distract him, and given how badly he was kicking my ass...oh, you'll be ok."
He gave me a really cross look as Slug entered the broken-up store with slow swagger. A grin was on his purple-bloodied lips as his feet crunched the glass of the window under his feet. Turles flew out at him with reckless abandon, nary any thought put into defense.
Well, somehow this seemed to work for him, as all Slug was doing was dodging the attacks with minute movements. This gave me all the time that I needed though, with a hand above my head I threw my energy blade attack right for Slug's head shouting:
"OCTOBER SLASHER!"
Turles dropped to the ground, my move sailing over him like light over the horizon. As for Slug, he leaped back out of the store, though not out of the way of my attack. That was when he held up a single hand towards the attack and did something shocking.
"Haha, going for the same attack twice," He let the attack come really close to him, and then stretched out a hand behind it. The hand grasped the ki blade and squeezed it, causing all the energy to disappear. "No move works more than once against Slug." He ended his maniac speech with a laugh.
"KAA," Was the next sound that I heard rumbling throughout the streets. "MEE," It's soft feminine sound signaling who it was. "HAAA," Honestly this might be the most impressive thing I've ever seen. "MEEE," I ran out into the streets, just in time to see the blue glow in the sky. "HAAA." The blue came tumbling down in a huge surge closing on top of the now yelling Namekian.
The incoming boom created a large dust cloud that stayed up long enough for Peppa to slink on down to the ground next to me. With a grin on her lips and a limp in her step, she wandered up to me with delight on her face.
"Hey," Peppa popped her head over my shoulder at the gawking Turles. "My kill!" She yelled out, striking up a certain finger at him. I had taught her well. She hopped back from me for a second, floating above in the air.
"What do you think," She twirled around. "Dish, was that epic?" The smile on her face caused one to appear on mine.
"Ye-" I was once more interrupted. Except for this time, it was not a voice or a sound, but a fist that pummelled me across the face. Slamming me to the ground, busting my head hard enough that the world spun.
"I HAVE HAD IT," Slug screamed at the top of his lungs. "First this piece of shit dies, then the rest of you."
I could barely make the scream of Peppa as she was punched into Turles, sending the two of them hurling back through the store I had just been with the latter. Then Slug's boot found itself crunching down on my shoulder, a crackling noise soon followed it. This was the worst pain that I had felt during this life so far as he began to grind the heel of his boot further into the injury.
"HEY, SNAIL FOR BRAINS," Dad's here, he would stop this pain. "GET AWAY FROM MY SON!"
I watched from the ground as Dad's bloody fist rammed into the center of Slug's forehead. The Namekian was soon hit again, this time a right kick to the face, launching him into the air. The fight was brought up there with Slug, and a dazzling amount of limbs went flying between the two of them.
The resulting action went much too fast for me to keep up with. One moment they were at one point, the next another. For a single second, I saw them met in mid-air, their fists bumping together so hard that I could feel a shockwave. Then Dad hit the ground once more, nursing a hole in his shoulder. I wonder when he got that?
"A man of your talent, they don't come along very often," Slug descended to the ground, breathing heavily but still in a much better condition that either myself or Dad. "Its a shame to have to kill such talent."
The smug in his voice made me want to stand up and sock him right in his enormous jaw, even though I still couldn't find the power to.
"Let me guess," Dad chuckled, wiping his mouth with his armbands. "This is where you offer me a job?"
"Oh, it's just a shame that I'll have to kill you."
With that out of the way, the two reentered combat against each other. The first round was a draw, they had lodged a fist in each other jaw. The next shot was when by my Dad, who had caught the next blow under his armpit and headbutted Slug in retaliation. Slug got a comeback when he used two of his fingers to cut into the hole in Dad's shoulder.
Dad screamed as he poked Slug right in the eye.
"MY FUCKING EYE, WHAT IS WITH YOU SAIYANS AND HITTING ME IN THE EYE"
That was the moment that Turles stood out from the store with a bloody gash going down the side of his face. Then he started to whistle, a sound that brought a smile to my lips, but only pain for the elderly super Namekian. Once more, this caused him to be distracted when Dad's right fist became enflamed in red ki and stabbed through Slug's chest.
"Damn you," With hands over his ears, Slug's eyes glowed and the beams shoot into Dad's legs. Dropping him to the ground in pain. "If I'm going, I'll at least take you with me."
At this moment I stood up, taking all my remaining energy and gathered it in the palm of my hand and before Slug could deal a final blow, I chucked it right at the bastard. It battered him right back to a wall, shattering the wall, but not knocking him to the ground. I did fall back to the ground.
"With this!" Dad grunted, now he himself sitting up from the ground with a blue sphere surrounding his hand. "I end this!" He threw the spinning ball of ki at the still grasping monster, striking him in the chest and hurtling into the sky.
A beautiful blue explosion rang out up there, highlighting the color of the world in the death of Lord Slug.
Turles dragged the still form of Dad over to my own still form. After that, Turles collapsed down next to us, joining Dad and me in our deep breaths. It was over finally, we had defeated Lord Slug with a great amount of time, effort, teamwork and most importantly, whistling.
"Guys!" Peppa's voice came out of the store from earlier. "I need some help, can't pick myself up!"
The three of us out here shared a look. At this moment I came to complete agreement with Turles for the first time in my life. We started to laugh at how true the statement was for all of us. This might be a long trip back to the pods.
Author's Note: This is the longest fight scene that I have ever written, and I hope that it was good. Or at least not anti-climatic.
Now next we get to see the direct consequences this fight will have, then the indirect ones
"I'll just get rid of you fools," Slug stepped forward. The world around us shook with every step he made. This was a true monster. "I've only a handful of weaklings left, you saiyans have done too much damage to escape this rock with your lives."
His eyes started glowing. I felt frozen to this spot like time had started to slow down as the eye beams rushed out of him and towards us. As they did I could feel the heat come at me like lava out of a volcano, I could also feel someone smack me from behind, flinging me away from the blast radius.
"Get out of the way," Dad yelled, I could barely make out the forms of Peppa and Turles in each of his arms. I slammed my feet down to the ground, skidding across the asphalt and taking along large chunks of it in my wake.
That meant that I could see the damage that Slug had just created. The raw amount of destruction made my own attacks prior to this insignificant. A massive chasm was where a good third of the city behind was before, it was so deep that I could see no bottom to it.
"What!" Turles let out with an anguished howl, after having been dropped by Dad. "This isn't possible is it?"
"Shut up!" I yelled at him, gathering my thoughts. Do we need to use his massive size to our advantage somehow? If I remember right he shouldn't be any faster like that even if he is stronger, if so then we should be able to gang up on him as Oozaru. "Right then, I have a plan."
"Quick then!" Dad barked as we took proper cover through several buildings.
We stopped inside an old shattered one, making sure to duck down to the ground as to not get spotted by the giant. We waited a few seconds in there as the giant Slug passed by the building with his large feet. I let out a sigh of relief, now it was safe to talk.
"Okay, Dad you do that power ball move and-"
"What?" He interrupted me, his stare caused my heart to skip a beat. "Power ball move?"
"That move that can emit blutzwaves, you can do that right?" My voice went quieter with every word. This was bad.
"Wow," Peppa popped up over my shoulder, projecting her voice up and over mine. "That is an amazing technique, I gotta see it."
"That does sound like an amazing technique, but I've never heard of it before," Dad placed a hand on his chin, thinking. "I suppose it would be possible, I know enough about how moonlight works to replicate the effect," He shook his head. "That could take weeks of experimenting though."
"Okay," I yelped grabbing own hands, I rubbed and twisted them around. Sweat started to form on my brow, I wiped it with my right hand. "New plan, he has giant ears, that means he...hears...very well." I stopped for a second, turning my head to look around us. "He can hear everything I just said."
"That's correct," The booming voice of the elder namekian told us, my knees started to shake, this was bad as fuck. "This is the end for you. primates."
I heard a ki blast being flung off at me. It was already too late for me to react to it, as the heat washed over my back. For just a second, I watched as we as if, in slow motion, started to rise in the air. Each of us having a shocked expression. Then the explosion finally happened.
Watching the carnage from far away were the Rygolians. Kota and Yaki, the two were staring at a computer screen watching the events unfold. They both had very different feelings about what was going down.
Kota had mixed feelings. On one hand, he knows that the Saiyans were only here to do the same thing that Slug was doing, wiping out his people, so either wiping out the other was fine in his book. On the other hand, three of these Saiyans were just children, still innocent with smiles and jokes, except that grey one. It was hard to sit back and do nothing when children were being killed.
Yaki had a slightly different perspective. He felt that the only suitable result of this was for the saiyans to come out on top. Yaki believed that intent without action was meaningless, and therefore whatever intention the saiyans had originally when coming here didn't matter. What did was if they could kill Slug.
That was when a loud beeping noise was heard in this room.
The two stared at the source of this noise. A large red blinking button next to a screen that read, 'Fire The Photonic Cannon'. They walked over to the controls, slowly making sure that neither one was faster but also that they never outpaced each other. Then they turned to look at the screen.
"One shot of this would surely kill that monster." It was Yaki that spoke up first.
"Would it?"
"What do you mean? The Photonic Cannon is the most powerful weapon our people ever created."
"Yes but surely if it was a threat then why hadn't they got rid of it?"
"So what, you think that it won't be effective against that creature?"
"Possibly," Kota tapped his horn thinking. What could they use the cannon on that would allow them to defeat this monster. Would targeting the ship, allow it. This creature was old, it was possible that destroying it would mean that it lacks the medical supplies needed to survive at that age, but that could take weeks, and Slug would be able to kill them in that time. Revenge is no good if they were dead.
"I have it, I know what we need to target," Yaki spoke up, his long limb slapping Kota out of his thoughts. Before Kota could retaliate though Yaki told him what he had thought up, and Kota did have to admit. His plan could work and if it did then they may have an in with the saiyans here.
I opened my eyes, sitting up from the ground and rolling to my feet. I ignored the severe aches that surfaced at any movements. Looking at myself I found that I was missing all my shoulder and leg guards. The only part of the armor that was left relatively untouched was the chest piece, with only rather long scratches left on it.
I looked over to find Peppa knocked out, besides her, Turles was nearby and in the same state. The two of them were looking about the same as I was. Dad was nowhere to be found, but I doubt that a blast that didn't kill us killed him.
Suddenly I felt a chill jump up my back. Then looking up, I found the cold stare of Lord Slug peering down on me. My heart skipped a beat. Oh man.
"You are still alive?" He raised a massive eyebrow down on me, Slug seemed to be amused by my survival. "And I can see that your two friends are as well."
"Well," I steadied my heartbeat by closing my eyes and imagining a cool waterfall, calming down. "You know what they say about monkeys on a tree?" I asked him, making something up as I go along. I was also trying to be as upbeat as possible. Perhaps that would take him off guard.
"No, I don't think that I have heard that," Slug actually considered the simile I just made up, he glanced down with a thoughtful look to his feet. "What do they say about monkeys on a tree?" He seemed to have given up on thinking about it, but that was when I got an idea. Gathering energy to the back of my throat.
"They tend to go for the eyes," I told him, then my smile transformed into a snarl before I roared, blasting an energy wave out of my mouth and right into Slug's unguarded left eye. Without looking to see if the blow landed, I grabbed Peppa and Turles by their arms and flung them in one direction, while I flew off in another.
I turned around to catch a look at the giant, only to see that he was still distracted by that blast to the eye. That was when I looked to his giant eardrums once more. He was a namekian after all, he should be weak against whistling,
I slammed the brakes on my flight, turning to face him, pushed my lips together, and blew. Nothing happened. I seem to have forgotten how to whistle. Well, I couldn't whistle in my last life either but I suppose this is what I get for not learning it now.
"I'm going to get you, you little brat." It seems that the namekian hadn't recovered from it yet. I could at least try to take advantage of this.
I landed down on a rooftop, bent my knees, and cupped my hands to my side. I could feel the energy gather even before I started the chant. I closed my eyes. "KAA," I visualized my power, imagining it in its place. "MEEE," I forced it out, more and more of it until I could feel the power in my palms. "HAAA," I condensed it, forcing more power into the same amount of space without releasing it, this one needed to be much larger than the one I used earlier. "MEEE," Now I opened my eyes and brought my arms forward, ready to let it all go.
"HAAA!"
My Kamehameha wave erupted from my position, it was almost my size, and it filled up the area with an almost sky blue light as it homed in on Slug. With a mighty boom, it slammed into him, that was when I started to feel a push against the attack.
"YOU little," Slug started to walk towards me, brushing through the Kamehameha with scarce effort. "When I get my hands on you. You'll wish that I'd killed you." That was a worrying statement, better do something about it.
"HAA"
I threw more of my power into the wave, shoving the giant namekian back several paces and through a building. Together they made a mighty crunch. Sadly I could feel myself run out of power for this shot. I had not trained this technique enough to keep up a sustained beam like this.
"I have you now!" The left arm of Slug outstretched an extraordinary length. I flew into the sky, buzzing around the limb in an attempt to remain unsnared by its grip. This was not to be as I soon found his fingers around my torso. The next second went by and I was at Slug's face.
"I GOT YOU NOW!" Oh, he was angry. I could feel that anger around my ribs as he squeezed tightly, not yet enough to hurt me but just the right amount for him to let me know that the pain is coming.
"Now, I know what you are thinking" I squeaked up, trying to squeeze out of his fingers. "Should I crush him? And the answer-"
"HEY, GREEN BEAN!"
A blue beam struck Slug right in to temple, not powerful enough to force him to drop me, but strong enough to cause him to stumble.
"Let go of my son"
Oh thank god, that was Dad's voice screaming out at him. This attack and the yelling drew Slug's attention away from me. This gave me an idea. He would be expecting me to use a mouth beam again, so instead, I will take a page out of his book.
I tried to visualize how he seemed to do it in my mind, the way the beams would shoot out. Their color, the speed. I gathered the power to the fore, and let it rip. That was when things got odd, my eyes flashed a strobe of light out instead of the beams of ki that I was going for. Slug had been dazzled by this accidental technique, not really blinded, but enough confusion was created for a yellow ki blast to come flying into one of his unprotected eyes.
"MY EYE!" Slug screamed releasing me from his grip. "WHY DO THESE SAIYANS LOVE HITTING ME IN THE EYE?"
As I left his grasp but before I could start flying off myself, Peppa popped right down from above me. Lifting me by my armpits she flew me and her off towards Dad with little inactivity.
"Fancy seeing you here, Dish," She winked down at me. "Can't let ya out of sight, can I? Next thing I'll know, you'll take on Freeza in your underpants." Peppa giggled, dropping me roughly to the ground.
"Yeah, I'm the one that goes off against Freeza in their underwear," I rolled my eyes at her. Sometimes it felt like she thought that I was the battle maniac. Brushing off the debris from my shoulder, I turned around to ensure that I was facing Slug. "Okay," I needed to get this out there while I can. "He has big ears, it means they should be sensitive against certain sounds."
"Really?" She placed a hand on her chin. "What kind of sounds, farting? Burping?"
"What?" I had no idea why her head went in that direction. Why would farting hurt someone's ears? "No, whistling."
"Wow...that is dumb," Peppa licked her lips and narrowed her eyes. "You're not messing with me? Why haven't you done it then?"
"I...can't whistle."
"Oh, yeah that makes sense," The nonchalance of that sentence annoyed me. How does that make sense, I've not failed at anything in front of her since I've met her? "You're not much of a singer either," She must have noticed my twitching eye because she went on. "You sing in the shower, it's pretty bad." That is embarrassing to find out at this moment.
"Right," I huffed, crossing my arms while doing so. I wanted to go back to getting crushed by Slug. "Let's get back to it." She nodded at me with a shit-eating grin.
It seemed that Dad was keeping his distance from the maniac giant. He kept flinging blasts at Slug's eyes, the namekian covering his eyes to ensure that he didn't get hit by there yet again, which allowed Dad to keep that distance. With a free arm, Slug stretched its length, swiping the limb across the ground, slashing through buildings like butter.
He grabbed Dad like he had done to me before, but before he started crushing him, Turles finally did something. Flying far above us all Turles blasted purple ki down at the giant's left ear. This didn't do much to him, but it did cause Slug to at least flinch.
I nodded at Peppa, trying to convey the message to start with the whistling. She did so, which meant that Slug had the reaction that I was hoping for, minus letting Dad go that is, by dropping to his knees in pain.
Then I commenced the next stage of my plan, I started to gather what power I had above my head. Shaping it, I concentrated hard on ensuring the energy was sharp. That there is a flow to it, allowing me to create a crescent blade above the palm of my raised hand. It was bigger than I thought I was making it, but this will be a perfect size.
"October Slasher!"
A perfect green crescent blade soared through the air, striking right at the giant hand that was holding Dad. It just slit through Slug's wrist like a hot knife through butter, separating his hand from the rest of his arm. Dad flopped out the now feeble grip of the hand that was holding him. He then charged a ki blast in his head and blasted Slug back. Hitting the super namekian right in the eye.
"EHHA, MY EYE!"
Well, we certainly know how to target a weak point on someone, but sadly as Peppa was taking a deep breath to start whistling once more, it seemed that this time it seemed that the elder namekian was going to just work through the pain. He roared, throwing his arms out and sending a blast of energy that expanded like a dome.
I blasted a hole into the ground, throwing myself and Peppa into it. Slug's attack just about passed over us harmlessly, singeing the edges of my hair left in the air.
"That was close," Peppa darted her head out of our little hole. "Damn this geezer is tough," She looked back down at me. "Well, we're a bit young to end up here, let's get back to it." Her lips started their motion and before I knew she had got back to whistling a merry tone.
Not one to be left behind, I jumped out of the pit after her like a rabbit going for a carrot.
What I found back above didn't really surprise me. Slug had already used his namekian regenerative powers to regrow his hand, the old one was still limp on the ground. Our enemy was screaming in pain while also waving about a hand to ward off Dad and Turles, who were buzzing about him like flies around a good meal.
I quickly joined the duo in the sky, raining down dozens of ki blasts at the screaming green giant. Soon Turles descended down below, no doubt heading towards Peppa so that he can take a break for a moment. That left just me and Dad at the job, this momentum was sadly ruined.
Turles had not gone down there to rest for a moment, but instead to inquire to why Peppa was on the ground just whistling, while he did all the work. This moment was of her not whistling did not end too well for us up here. Slug's good eye flashed, sending a ki bolt out at both of us.
I held my hand out in front of me, the bolt running into said hands, ramming me onto the ground once more. I forced it up with a shove, sending the thing careening off into the distance, exploding harmlessly off in the distance.
I looked back over to where Peppa and Turles were, finding that Turles was still arguing with her about how much she was contributing to this mission. He was a massive problem in this mission, I had been willing to give him a certain amount of leeway until now. I would've let him talk smack talk all he wanted if he hadn't endangered our lives, but he had now.
But before I could make any movements towards commenting a plan, a massive cannon exploded out of a pit far from us. Only the object's enormous size allowed me to see that it was some sort of cannon. That was when a voice could be heard over loudspeakers.
"YOU MONSTER!" It was Kota...or Yaki. Honestly, I couldn't tell the difference between their faces, never mind their voices. "DIE MONSTER YOU DON'T BELONG IN THIS WORLD!"
With that said the cannon turned slightly, aiming in the general direction of the giant namekian. Slug's face was hilarious, but as the cannon lit up, so did his hand. Then like a western, the two fired their shots.
The cannon's extraordinary beam raced across the sky like a comet, while the sphere that Slug sent reminded me of a missile. They narrowly passed each other by, Slug's attack smacking through the cannon like it was paper, but the cannon's continuing past the giant.
"Oh, come on," I whined, kicking a rock towards Slug while doing so. "He's fifty meters tall, how could you miss him?"
That was when I saw that the cannon's beam had hit something far above in the sky. There was a massive explosion, accompanied by the massive clouds above being split open. Revealing the night sky to us for the first time since arriving on this world. That was when I saw it.
The Full Moon.
The world became blurry, the ground softer, and the buildings smaller. I could feel my nose start to bend, to expand and my mouth became wider. My chest soon inflated like a balloon, I felt like I was going to explode from all these changes. Then the thing next I know, the world became red.
Slug couldn't remember the last time he was forced to exert himself so much. These saiyans were far too wily for his liking, dodging and escaping every attempt at killing them. It had gone beyond annoying, if he didn't want this world so much, he would have just left it and destroyed the whole lot from above.
But no.
He had to fight them in person, to send a message to his remaining men that he was invincible, even in his old age. Now, he was struck in a brawl with four very angry Oozaru. Usually, this wouldn't be too much of an issue, even with the increase to their battle power the Oozaru transformation meant that they were dumb. That allowed him to overcome even the adult's newfound advantage of raw power over him.
Sadly, in his old age, he had begun to lose much of his stamina for combat. He just couldn't keep up this level of power for long periods anymore. That meant he had to finish this fight soon. Otherwise, the transformed saiyans were going to overwhelm him.
The one in green armor attacked him first, its red armbands marking the creature as unique. Slug could feel that this one was the strongest. Coming in with speed that contrasted with its size, a left hook caught the namekian off guard, he tumbled to the ground and through a building.
Sitting against the building behind the prior one like it was a chair. Slug managed to block the next strike from this Oozaru in this position but was unprepared for a second Oozaru that leaped for him from behind his back. The green giant now propelled onward, collapsing face down onto the ground, the Oozaru this time was the one wearing brown armor.
It battered him with its fists, whacking him on the back of the head several times. Each blow feeling like a small nuke to Slug's head. He rolled over, knocking the beast from his back, and flipping back to his feet.
Then once up, he hurled both attackers away with a massive push of ki.
That was when a grey-armored one slammed down on him with a double fist hammer punch, but Slug caught this one with a single hand. This Oozaru was far weaker than the other two were. Just when he was about to retaliate against this one, a beam came flying out of the brown one's mouth striking him away,
"I'm through with you monkeys!" The namekian screamed, his front facing these monsters. "Just die already." He charged a large ball of energy above his head, but just as he was about to throw it, half a building flew right into it, engulfing the tyrant within his own explosive ki.
The thrower was another Oozaru, this one wearing purple armor.
When the smoke of the explosion finally cleared, Slug had already blasted out a beam. It went right through the shoulder of the strongest Oozaru. It crumpled to the ground, roaring in pain like the animal it appeared to be.
The other apes barreled into the green man, snarling and attempting bite at his arms. With a sweeping kick Slug backed up away from them, but the brown one wouldn't let a kick stop them. With a strength that it hadn't the last time they came to blows, it dug its fingers into the skin of Slug's arm.
Slug was lifted clear by the arm and banged down painfully into the ground. Indented it with all the weight that two of them was bringing to bear. The namekian found himself being pounded once more by the fists of this great ape. This led his sight to a reflection of the moon on a nearby window.
"FUCK YOU APES!" Slug yelled, forcing his attacker off him, but only to discover that the other two apes that were still standing started to rain down on him a barrage of ki blasts from their mouths. It all rammed into him, crashing his frame right back into the terrain.
The green giant rolled to his feet, uppercutting the grey one and causing him to fly into the brown one. The two of them fell like rocks, cutting through few buildings with a savage snap.
The brown one stood again, but this time the purple one came along with him whacking Slug down with their ape fists. Attacking in a cadence that was not unlike a dance, each blow seemed to follow a pattern that the elder namekian was just about able to make out.
Slug absorbed the damage as much as he could before shooting out beams from his eyes, burning a hole through the purple one's left leg. He then arose from the ground, grabbing the other Oozaru's fist with one hand and his chest armor with the second.
He flung it with a judo throw into the last remaining Oozaru, knocking them to the earth with a massive boom. Slug took this chance to finally commence his plan. He gathered power to his hand, particles of light being emitted slowly assembling in the center until it developed into a beam that was shot into the sky.
The Moon was no more.
Slug grinned at the rapidly shrinking brown-armored one. The two shared a glare between themselves. That was when the elder noticed that he had begun to shrink. Destroying the moon had taken a great deal of energy; he would have to return to normal size if he wanted to have the power to eliminate the last two.
This time, I was waking up with even more pain than the last time. This was starting to get ridiculous. At this stage the next time I wake up from a nap I'll have lost limbs. I grappled onto a nearby wall, my fingers digging through the concrete that it was made from. Hopefully, our Oozaru rampage managed to take out that old fucker.
"Frankly, if you saiyans didn't frustrate me so much, I'd offer you all a job."
I turned my head, my limbs feeling like jelly as I struggled to stand on my own and put up my guard. Slug stood right in front of me; his clothes were ripped and he was breathing so heavy that I was sure that the guy would fall over at a stiff breeze.
"You got to work on your game old man," I taunted him, seeing some movement from the corner of my eye. Better keep his attention on me. "You ain't killing nobody with your old ass game."
"Oh, that won't work on me, boy," Slug shrugged, with a smile on his face that reminded me of a large wolf. "I'm already enraged so much that I am going to eat your spleen. I can't get any angrier."
That was when he raised his arm up, a green ball expanding from the center of his hand. I copied his motion, a purple sphere mirrored his own. That was when a ring of energy hurled into Slug's chest from above, crashing him into a building. I took my chance slung my attack after him. The resulting explosion shook the ground and threw the Namekian back.
"That was a good shot," I took a deep breath after saying that. Given that complement almost felt like it hurt, but I wasn't one to not give praise where it was earned. "Turles"
"Thank you, it takes real talent to pick your targets like me." His bruised arm slapped his chest, Turles then yelped from the pain. You know for the little shit he was, Turles wasn't too bad of a guy. Well, if you were a saiyan anyway.
"Le-" I was interrupted by a dark green beam being shot at me. Barely jumping out of the way, I scraped across the ground, dragging jagged glass into my exposed legs. "Fuck," I pulled the glass out with little care, leaving blood trailing down off the wound. "Let's get him!"
Turles threw a blast that Slug just waved away with little care. Turles quickly shoved me back to my feet, the two of us roared, running up to the Namekian swinging our fists right into his jaw. We scrambled around each other, and I went in for a low kick, while Turles went high with a beam above Slug, forcing him to stay on the ground into my waiting attack.
Turles followed that with a double hammer fist. Slug caught the attack with little trouble, but he left himself open to my next attack. I swung around him, my knee being covered flaming ki, and heading for the small of his back.
He threw my counterpart into me, causing the two of us to fly into yet another abandoned building. This time, some sort of clothing store.
"You know," Turles said, spitting out a wad of blood, its red color splashing onto our boots. "Now would be a good time for you to use that cutting move again."
Oh, yeah. I can do that. Well, better not say that out loud, don't want to give him any ammunition to use against me. So I just went to work at gathering my energy for my attack. It was going to be a lot weaker than my first one.
"Ok," I nodded at him while making the pose for the attack. "While I do this, you have to distract him, and given how badly he was kicking my ass...oh, you'll be ok."
He gave me a really cross look as Slug entered the broken-up store with slow swagger. A grin was on his purple-bloodied lips as his feet crunched the glass of the window under his feet. Turles flew out at him with reckless abandon, nary any thought put into defense.
Well, somehow this seemed to work for him, as all Slug was doing was dodging the attacks with minute movements. This gave me all the time that I needed though, with a hand above my head I threw my energy blade attack right for Slug's head shouting:
"OCTOBER SLASHER!"
Turles dropped to the ground, my move sailing over him like light over the horizon. As for Slug, he leaped back out of the store, though not out of the way of my attack. That was when he held up a single hand towards the attack and did something shocking.
"Haha, going for the same attack twice," He let the attack come really close to him, and then stretched out a hand behind it. The hand grasped the ki blade and squeezed it, causing all the energy to disappear. "No move works more than once against Slug." He ended his maniac speech with a laugh.
"KAA," Was the next sound that I heard rumbling throughout the streets. "MEE," It's soft feminine sound signaling who it was. "HAAA," Honestly this might be the most impressive thing I've ever seen. "MEEE," I ran out into the streets, just in time to see the blue glow in the sky. "HAAA." The blue came tumbling down in a huge surge closing on top of the now yelling Namekian.
The incoming boom created a large dust cloud that stayed up long enough for Peppa to slink on down to the ground next to me. With a grin on her lips and a limp in her step, she wandered up to me with delight on her face.
"Hey," Peppa popped her head over my shoulder at the gawking Turles. "My kill!" She yelled out, striking up a certain finger at him. I had taught her well. She hopped back from me for a second, floating above in the air.
"What do you think," She twirled around. "Dish, was that epic?" The smile on her face caused one to appear on mine.
"Ye-" I was once more interrupted. Except for this time, it was not a voice or a sound, but a fist that pummelled me across the face. Slamming me to the ground, busting my head hard enough that the world spun.
"I HAVE HAD IT," Slug screamed at the top of his lungs. "First this piece of shit dies, then the rest of you."
I could barely make the scream of Peppa as she was punched into Turles, sending the two of them hurling back through the store I had just been with the latter. Then Slug's boot found itself crunching down on my shoulder, a crackling noise soon followed it. This was the worst pain that I had felt during this life so far as he began to grind the heel of his boot further into the injury.
"HEY, SNAIL FOR BRAINS," Dad's here, he would stop this pain. "GET AWAY FROM MY SON!"
I watched from the ground as Dad's bloody fist rammed into the center of Slug's forehead. The Namekian was soon hit again, this time a right kick to the face, launching him into the air. The fight was brought up there with Slug, and a dazzling amount of limbs went flying between the two of them.
The resulting action went much too fast for me to keep up with. One moment they were at one point, the next another. For a single second, I saw them met in mid-air, their fists bumping together so hard that I could feel a shockwave. Then Dad hit the ground once more, nursing a hole in his shoulder. I wonder when he got that?
"A man of your talent, they don't come along very often," Slug descended to the ground, breathing heavily but still in a much better condition that either myself or Dad. "Its a shame to have to kill such talent."
The smug in his voice made me want to stand up and sock him right in his enormous jaw, even though I still couldn't find the power to.
"Let me guess," Dad chuckled, wiping his mouth with his armbands. "This is where you offer me a job?"
"Oh, it's just a shame that I'll have to kill you."
With that out of the way, the two reentered combat against each other. The first round was a draw, they had lodged a fist in each other jaw. The next shot was when by my Dad, who had caught the next blow under his armpit and headbutted Slug in retaliation. Slug got a comeback when he used two of his fingers to cut into the hole in Dad's shoulder.
Dad screamed as he poked Slug right in the eye.
"MY FUCKING EYE, WHAT IS WITH YOU SAIYANS AND HITTING ME IN THE EYE"
That was the moment that Turles stood out from the store with a bloody gash going down the side of his face. Then he started to whistle, a sound that brought a smile to my lips, but only pain for the elderly super Namekian. Once more, this caused him to be distracted when Dad's right fist became enflamed in red ki and stabbed through Slug's chest.
"Damn you," With hands over his ears, Slug's eyes glowed and the beams shoot into Dad's legs. Dropping him to the ground in pain. "If I'm going, I'll at least take you with me."
At this moment I stood up, taking all my remaining energy and gathered it in the palm of my hand and before Slug could deal a final blow, I chucked it right at the bastard. It battered him right back to a wall, shattering the wall, but not knocking him to the ground. I did fall back to the ground.
"With this!" Dad grunted, now he himself sitting up from the ground with a blue sphere surrounding his hand. "I end this!" He threw the spinning ball of ki at the still grasping monster, striking him in the chest and hurtling into the sky.
A beautiful blue explosion rang out up there, highlighting the color of the world in the death of Lord Slug.
Turles dragged the still form of Dad over to my own still form. After that, Turles collapsed down next to us, joining Dad and me in our deep breaths. It was over finally, we had defeated Lord Slug with a great amount of time, effort, teamwork and most importantly, whistling.
"Guys!" Peppa's voice came out of the store from earlier. "I need some help, can't pick myself up!"
The three of us out here shared a look. At this moment I came to complete agreement with Turles for the first time in my life. We started to laugh at how true the statement was for all of us. This might be a long trip back to the pods.
Author's Note: This is the longest fight scene that I have ever written, and I hope that it was good. Or at least not anti-climatic.
Now next we get to see the direct consequences this fight will have, then the indirect ones
Chapter 6: That was Quick
- Location
- Ireland
"Hello!" A happy green face spoke up.
I wasn't expecting to wake like this. I expected either my Dad's stern face or Peppa who liked to wake me up by pulling on my hair. What I did not expect was the rather ugly face of a Rygolian. Honestly, it was the horn that gave me the most concern, I'm kind of worried that they would stab me with it accidentally.
"Hey," Was my eventual response. I was a man of few words at times. "Where am I?"
"Oh," The alien looked embarrassed. "I and Kota found the whole lot of you folks passed out on the street after defeating Slug," Yaki revealed while pointing at my new arm sling. That forced me to notice all the other bandages around my body. "We took you guys in."
"That was after you took over Slug's ship," Turles protruded around my the edge of my vision. He looked closer to a mummy than he did a saiyan warrior right now. "That's where we are, by the way, the ship's medical bay." While I think it's a decent-looking place, much better looking than its previous owner.
"Yes," Yaki seemed embarrassed by what he said next, I think? His skin going slightly purple like this could be him being angry. "Well, we have need of such a vessel."
"Planning on moving?" Turles stared right into Yaki's eyes. I think that he might be into him, not a relationship I see going anywhere. "You better, the Trade Organisation have set their eyes on this world and there nothing anyone can do about it."
"Can't you-" Before he could finish that sentence the two of us broke out in laughter. Which lead to me holding my side from pain.
"Don't be absurd, even if we decided to stay and protect you, that would be not enough once Freeza takes notice," I explained in a manner that I was told later was condescending. "Then it takes one call to the Ginyu Squad and it's all over for all of us."
"I see," Yaki nodded, slightly dejected at the news. "I suppose it was just too much to hope for," Then it seemed as if he cheered up as a happier thought entered his head. "Then it must be good fortune that we took over this ship then." That it was.
"Where are the others?" I turned to Turles.
"Well, Bardock is out talking to one of Slug's scientists that has defected, and besides a hole in his shoulder he should be fine until we get to proper healing tanks."
"And Pe-"
"BOOO!"
I leaped from my bed in a wild panic, clinging onto an oddly shaped ceiling fan. I spun along with it, each rotation adding to my anger at the one giggling down below me. Peppa was laying down on my bed now, a cast on her leg and bandaged all over. She was going to get it for this act.
"When I get down from here!"
Before I could make my way down to her, she flew out of the room continuing her laughing as if I wasn't dead on her heels. Going out into the corridor, I took some time to take in the foreboding decor; Slug did pretty well for himself in picking it, matched the whole faux-Lord Zedd style he was going on.
Turning around a corner I found that Dad was waiting for me, with a still giggling Peppa held over his good shoulder coal bag style. He also had his own sling around his other arm, accompanied with a greater deal of bandages than my own.
"What are you two doing?" He asked, looking down at me with amusement. "Shouldn't you be resting?"
"Maybe," Peppa spoke up, trying her best to be nonchalant about it. "What was your talk with the eggheads about?"
"This and that," Dad waved his hand. "Just getting their opinion on something, but also... we kind of accidentally... destroyed our own space pods," Dad scratched that back of his head, chuckling merrily as he did so. "We'll be taking a smaller ship that is in this one's hanger, it just might be a tight squeeze."
With that we walked towards another part of the ship, Turles soon coming out of nowhere to follow us. The part we ended up in was some kind of mix of a command room and a throne room. Once more I would really like to complement Slug's decor, if I get a massive ship I'll have to find his decorator, I'd probably pay him better.
"Welcome," A new Rygolian stepped up to us. At least I think he was new to me. "I'm Surume," That was not the most imaginative of names. What was with this race, were they all just named after squids? "And I am happy to meet the ones responsible for killing that monster Slug."
"That was easy," I boasted, smacking my chest with my good arm. "I could take on a thousand Slugs." That got me a mild slap from Dad. I looked over at him with surprise.
"Don't jinx us," He warned me, waggling a finger up to the ceiling. "We don't want to taunt the universe, a friend of mine started to talk like that before, after a week he disappeared," A shake of the head followed that. "Poor Kabocha."
"Ehh, anyway," Surume spoke up once more, it seemed like he was more confused by my Dad than Turles. "On behalf of the Rygolian Remnant Government, I would like to thank you for your accidental help in acquiring this ship." Well, at least he was honest.
"That's fine," I intruded before any else could. Turles, for an example, looked like he was about to have a stroke for some reason, he might be too attracted to these guys. I don't judge, it just gets uncomfortable to see someone get this excited at such a young age.
"We're only here for the planet, keep the damn terraforming ship to give yourselves a new home if you want," Dad took the conversation from me, possibly before I said something to lose us the smaller ship. "Just give us that ship you promised, and leave this world yourselves, and we'll be on our way."
"Otherwise things could get bloody." Turles spoke up, raising a fist in an attempt of intimidation that just flew right over their heads.
"Of course, men release the docking mechanisms on the ships in the hanger bay," He gave us a smile as one of his men started to press some keys on a computer. "You'll have your pick of any vessel."
"Good, then we will be on our way after we take a pick of supplies from the ship's pantry." With this short talk over Dad took Turles and Peppa out of the room, leaving to catch later. I wanted to ask something first.
"Hey, Surume," I walked over to him, whispering by his head. "I'll like to ask a favor of you... if that isn't too big of a deal?"
"Oh, what is it? I can't decide without knowing what it is."
"It's just that... one day I'll need your help with something big," I didn't really want to go into much detail, not when idle talk could lead to bad things. "I want a planet terraformed for me. I was hoping that once you understand this thingy better, I can ask for that help." I couldn't be too hopeful for this. After all, I had come here to kill everyone in this room. Can't expect much more generosity than what we got already.
"Of course," Surume agreed, perhaps my manners paid off. "If we're not too busy that is, terraforming a new world may take years."
"I understand."
And I really did, this was a process that most races in the galaxy don't even care to research or can't wrap their heads around the mechanics of it. That is why the Planet Trade Organisation is so profitable.
I caught up with others with little fanfare as we entered the dock. It seemed that they had raided the pantry with lightning speed. Dad had forced the other two, and now me, to carry the supplies as he held four pieces of cloth in the hand of his good arm.
"What's that for?" I asked him, giving him what I hoped was a sweet look. It was a soft spot for him, as Mom proves.
"Just something that I want to use for sparring," He replied mysteriously. Dad looked at me for a moment "We just need the right ship... there!"
That was when I saw a rather familiar ship. It was slightly bigger than I imagined it, but it looked like I thought it would in real life besides that. I did wonder though, how long will that ship take to get us home? I didn't remember it being that fast of a ship.
"That is just the right size," Dad eyed the ship up and down as if was weighing its worth. "We'll have to take turns sparring, but that's fine for this kind of training."
"What kind of training?" Peppa left her items down on the ship's ramp, with both me and Turles repeating the action. "Isn't that kind of dangerous to do stuff like that, when we're like this?" That was a good question, why didn't I think of that?
"Not with stuff that we'll be doing"
I didn't like that smile too much. It usually ended with bruising, and I have had more than enough of that to last me a lifetime.
"Hey, Bardock?" Peppa has snuck up behind Dad. "I was thinking," A dangerous thing, given the last time I heard her say that, she sprained her ankle and killed five pigs. "About what those Octopuses were saying about their kids," I do not like where this was going. "How are babies born?" And I am leaving, walking right into the ship to hide before Dad notices me leaving.
"Ask Raditz." He says catching me by my good shoulder and turning me around. Way to throw me under the bus, Dad. How does he even know that I know that, I haven't even had the talk yet.
"Well, Peppa… the thing is... babies come from... what in the world is that thing over there?" The stare she gave me told me what she thought of that ploy. "Ok, then it goes like this…"
[One Month and Three Weeks Later On Planet Vegeta]
It seemed like just yesterday, that they were home. That there was screaming and laughter of the children she cared for. It seemed like it was just yesterday that she found Raditz chasing up a storm when Peppa had managed to nick the last meal. They both brought life to her house that she hadn't been aware that she was missing before.
Now she was coming home from her time in the meat factory. Alone. Sounds of children didn't happen at home right now. It wasn't like this with Bardock; she missed him, but she had gotten used to him not being home. Raditz was just a little boy, he still had nightmares.
Peppa had been a really great addition to the dynamic. She had been worried that her boy wouldn't make any friends; he was so awkward around other kids. Gine was sure that it was because he had trouble connecting with their less focused attitudes about life. Peppa wasn't too different from the other kids, but she seemed to love messing with Raditz in such a benign way; it really helped to bring him out of his shell.
She was starting to get worried about them, though. Gine had thought that being with Bardock would have meant quick success, but she hadn't even got so much as a call. The technicians had told her that they had lost the transmission soon after the team landed on the planet.
It was a troubling situation. One that she had hoped never to be in. What if they never came back? She wasn't sure what she would do all by herself. The old team would help her out, but that just wasn't the same as her family. That was when her scouter started to beep.
Picking the device up gently, the mother of Raditz placed it in her ear. She clicked the answer button.
"They are?" Her voice went up several octaves. If hope was what power levels were measured by, she would now outmatch Freeza himself hundreds of times over. "I'll be right there!"
Suddenly Gine blasted out of her home. She was heading for the spaceport, where all the ships were launched and where they landed. Now was also the place that the rest of their family were landing down at.
Oh, when she got her hands on them, she would give them a piece of her mind. Scaring her like that, they had some nerve. Just see how they like it once they came home when they find that they had to cook their own meals for a month.
She was coming over to the port now, moving so fast that saiyans who were walking on the same pathway were blown over. Many started in awe at the woman, no one had ever seen her move so fast, but some denied what they saw, claiming that it was only a trick of the light.
Gine had arrived just in time to see a strange-looking ship land. It had a slightly different shape to it than the other ships she had seen in her life. It had several odd protrusions on it, together with the ship's oblong shape, which gave it an appearance closer to a watermelon with spikes on than a ship.
It was the largest ship on the dock right now, maybe even larger than the ship that Lord Freeza could usually be seen in during his trips to Planet Vegeta. It was certainly large enough to carry a good number of people. That was when the ship opened up its ramp.
Bardock walked down the ramp, a smile on his face at the sight of her. That was when she noticed... the broken armor, the bruises darted around his body, he must be in so much pain. Bardock looked to her as she started running, his arms wide open and a smile on his lips.
She ran right past him, knocking him roughly to the ground with a hard crunch sound.
"Oh, my baby," Gine picked up Raditz, crushing him in a hug with all the force of a Mother's love. "Tell your Mom where it hurts." She swung him around like he was a small doll.
"Momm," Raditz whined, limply struggling against her grip as the saiyans surrounding them snickered and whispered. "I'm fine now, you're embarrassing me." She almost let go of him, until she focused on a single word.
"Now, you're fine now," Gine frowned, glaring at the now uncomfortable Bardock. "That means that you weren't earlier," She picked the boy up above her head. Getting a much better glaring position at her partner. "Bardock how could you let our little boy get so hurt?"
"What? I didn't let it happen," The man denied, shaking his head in distress. "I'm wasn't just standing around. It was a massive fight, the guy was stronger than me!"
That got the people around them talking. That mission they went on was meant to be a low-level one. One that was supposed to be done by children. How was there someone stronger than Bardock? He was the toughest of the low-class saiyans. Only those of higher class could defeat him in combat.
It was when Gine finally let go of Raditz that a certain voice was heard. A certain royal voice.
"Is that so," Everyone suddenly turned, finding a saiyan with a red cape and a royal symbol on his chest plate. "That is a surprising fact to learn. How worrying that you faced such a foe," The man twirled his mustache in one hand. "If I knew of such a thing, I would have sent a Mid-Class Warrior with you."
Everyone kneeled, except for Raditz, but luckily Gine was there to pull him down with only a minor grumble from the young boy. It seemed that a larger ship being brought to the docks had alerted some people, and King Vegeta had decided to investigate this personally, bringing his guards with him.
"My King," Bardock spoke up, his tone polite without being subservient. "It all worked out. You see, your highness, together we were able to overpower him."
"Truly," King Vegeta rose a single brow. "It seems though it was not without injury, let us just check," He clicked a button on his red scouter, turning the device on. "To see if your injuries have affected your…" The King's face turned into one of surprise. "What? The boy's power level is... 4,000!"
"THAT'S MY BOY!" Gine was quickly shushed by Bardock. Now was not the time for such merriment.
The crowd got to whispering again, this time much louder. There were several times when someone could be heard calling the boy a prodigy. Some wondering if Raditz was now stronger than the King when he was that age? Was he stronger than the current Prince? Such strength at a young age was only heard of in the Royal Family.
Eventually, a guard gently tapped the King's shoulder. This act was rewarded with a small smile from the King and allowed him to overcome his own shock at such power.
"That is an impressive number young boy," King Vegeta smiled thinly, looking like he had swallowed something sour. "Almost as strong as your father," That was when the scouter beeped once more, reading another power. "That is weird…" The King's eyes dilated in shock, this time his mouth dropped in shock. "Bardock's power level is over 11,000!"
This time, it wasn't the sound of whispers that came from the crowd, but silence. No one knew what to say about a saiyan that was now in spitting distance of the King's own power. No one understood what this could mean for their world.
One of the King's nearest guards, who had been eating an apple, started to choke on his food from the hysteria of the news. The one next to him being forced to a familiar maneuver that earthlings would have called the heimlich. Ultimately, the food ended up being spat out onto the King's foot, who had luckily not recovered from his own shock and therefore not capable of dealing out punishment.
But Gine didn't really care for any of that. She was only happy that her family was whole for the first time in months. King Vegeta on the other hand though, he started to get some ideas about what this could mean. What a new power like this meant for their people, what it meant for a low class to jump all the way to this power. This first to become an Elite caliber fighter.
And he didn't like where these thoughts brought him. Something would have to be done about this, something that wasn't too overt.
Author's Note: Here we start on something and that is not the end of the talk about the mission. King Vegeta will want to debrief them later, I'm not sure that I will include that scene, giving that it's mostly them telling him what you already know. I don't think people what to see that you may see the aftermath of the debriefing though, that will happen.
On several things that the crowd were whispering, well, they're just whispers. Don't take them as fact.
SV Edit: Yo, reminder. These are pretty old notes. So don't pay them any heed if they appear to ask you lot question.s
I wasn't expecting to wake like this. I expected either my Dad's stern face or Peppa who liked to wake me up by pulling on my hair. What I did not expect was the rather ugly face of a Rygolian. Honestly, it was the horn that gave me the most concern, I'm kind of worried that they would stab me with it accidentally.
"Hey," Was my eventual response. I was a man of few words at times. "Where am I?"
"Oh," The alien looked embarrassed. "I and Kota found the whole lot of you folks passed out on the street after defeating Slug," Yaki revealed while pointing at my new arm sling. That forced me to notice all the other bandages around my body. "We took you guys in."
"That was after you took over Slug's ship," Turles protruded around my the edge of my vision. He looked closer to a mummy than he did a saiyan warrior right now. "That's where we are, by the way, the ship's medical bay." While I think it's a decent-looking place, much better looking than its previous owner.
"Yes," Yaki seemed embarrassed by what he said next, I think? His skin going slightly purple like this could be him being angry. "Well, we have need of such a vessel."
"Planning on moving?" Turles stared right into Yaki's eyes. I think that he might be into him, not a relationship I see going anywhere. "You better, the Trade Organisation have set their eyes on this world and there nothing anyone can do about it."
"Can't you-" Before he could finish that sentence the two of us broke out in laughter. Which lead to me holding my side from pain.
"Don't be absurd, even if we decided to stay and protect you, that would be not enough once Freeza takes notice," I explained in a manner that I was told later was condescending. "Then it takes one call to the Ginyu Squad and it's all over for all of us."
"I see," Yaki nodded, slightly dejected at the news. "I suppose it was just too much to hope for," Then it seemed as if he cheered up as a happier thought entered his head. "Then it must be good fortune that we took over this ship then." That it was.
"Where are the others?" I turned to Turles.
"Well, Bardock is out talking to one of Slug's scientists that has defected, and besides a hole in his shoulder he should be fine until we get to proper healing tanks."
"And Pe-"
"BOOO!"
I leaped from my bed in a wild panic, clinging onto an oddly shaped ceiling fan. I spun along with it, each rotation adding to my anger at the one giggling down below me. Peppa was laying down on my bed now, a cast on her leg and bandaged all over. She was going to get it for this act.
"When I get down from here!"
Before I could make my way down to her, she flew out of the room continuing her laughing as if I wasn't dead on her heels. Going out into the corridor, I took some time to take in the foreboding decor; Slug did pretty well for himself in picking it, matched the whole faux-Lord Zedd style he was going on.
Turning around a corner I found that Dad was waiting for me, with a still giggling Peppa held over his good shoulder coal bag style. He also had his own sling around his other arm, accompanied with a greater deal of bandages than my own.
"What are you two doing?" He asked, looking down at me with amusement. "Shouldn't you be resting?"
"Maybe," Peppa spoke up, trying her best to be nonchalant about it. "What was your talk with the eggheads about?"
"This and that," Dad waved his hand. "Just getting their opinion on something, but also... we kind of accidentally... destroyed our own space pods," Dad scratched that back of his head, chuckling merrily as he did so. "We'll be taking a smaller ship that is in this one's hanger, it just might be a tight squeeze."
With that we walked towards another part of the ship, Turles soon coming out of nowhere to follow us. The part we ended up in was some kind of mix of a command room and a throne room. Once more I would really like to complement Slug's decor, if I get a massive ship I'll have to find his decorator, I'd probably pay him better.
"Welcome," A new Rygolian stepped up to us. At least I think he was new to me. "I'm Surume," That was not the most imaginative of names. What was with this race, were they all just named after squids? "And I am happy to meet the ones responsible for killing that monster Slug."
"That was easy," I boasted, smacking my chest with my good arm. "I could take on a thousand Slugs." That got me a mild slap from Dad. I looked over at him with surprise.
"Don't jinx us," He warned me, waggling a finger up to the ceiling. "We don't want to taunt the universe, a friend of mine started to talk like that before, after a week he disappeared," A shake of the head followed that. "Poor Kabocha."
"Ehh, anyway," Surume spoke up once more, it seemed like he was more confused by my Dad than Turles. "On behalf of the Rygolian Remnant Government, I would like to thank you for your accidental help in acquiring this ship." Well, at least he was honest.
"That's fine," I intruded before any else could. Turles, for an example, looked like he was about to have a stroke for some reason, he might be too attracted to these guys. I don't judge, it just gets uncomfortable to see someone get this excited at such a young age.
"We're only here for the planet, keep the damn terraforming ship to give yourselves a new home if you want," Dad took the conversation from me, possibly before I said something to lose us the smaller ship. "Just give us that ship you promised, and leave this world yourselves, and we'll be on our way."
"Otherwise things could get bloody." Turles spoke up, raising a fist in an attempt of intimidation that just flew right over their heads.
"Of course, men release the docking mechanisms on the ships in the hanger bay," He gave us a smile as one of his men started to press some keys on a computer. "You'll have your pick of any vessel."
"Good, then we will be on our way after we take a pick of supplies from the ship's pantry." With this short talk over Dad took Turles and Peppa out of the room, leaving to catch later. I wanted to ask something first.
"Hey, Surume," I walked over to him, whispering by his head. "I'll like to ask a favor of you... if that isn't too big of a deal?"
"Oh, what is it? I can't decide without knowing what it is."
"It's just that... one day I'll need your help with something big," I didn't really want to go into much detail, not when idle talk could lead to bad things. "I want a planet terraformed for me. I was hoping that once you understand this thingy better, I can ask for that help." I couldn't be too hopeful for this. After all, I had come here to kill everyone in this room. Can't expect much more generosity than what we got already.
"Of course," Surume agreed, perhaps my manners paid off. "If we're not too busy that is, terraforming a new world may take years."
"I understand."
And I really did, this was a process that most races in the galaxy don't even care to research or can't wrap their heads around the mechanics of it. That is why the Planet Trade Organisation is so profitable.
I caught up with others with little fanfare as we entered the dock. It seemed that they had raided the pantry with lightning speed. Dad had forced the other two, and now me, to carry the supplies as he held four pieces of cloth in the hand of his good arm.
"What's that for?" I asked him, giving him what I hoped was a sweet look. It was a soft spot for him, as Mom proves.
"Just something that I want to use for sparring," He replied mysteriously. Dad looked at me for a moment "We just need the right ship... there!"
That was when I saw a rather familiar ship. It was slightly bigger than I imagined it, but it looked like I thought it would in real life besides that. I did wonder though, how long will that ship take to get us home? I didn't remember it being that fast of a ship.
"That is just the right size," Dad eyed the ship up and down as if was weighing its worth. "We'll have to take turns sparring, but that's fine for this kind of training."
"What kind of training?" Peppa left her items down on the ship's ramp, with both me and Turles repeating the action. "Isn't that kind of dangerous to do stuff like that, when we're like this?" That was a good question, why didn't I think of that?
"Not with stuff that we'll be doing"
I didn't like that smile too much. It usually ended with bruising, and I have had more than enough of that to last me a lifetime.
"Hey, Bardock?" Peppa has snuck up behind Dad. "I was thinking," A dangerous thing, given the last time I heard her say that, she sprained her ankle and killed five pigs. "About what those Octopuses were saying about their kids," I do not like where this was going. "How are babies born?" And I am leaving, walking right into the ship to hide before Dad notices me leaving.
"Ask Raditz." He says catching me by my good shoulder and turning me around. Way to throw me under the bus, Dad. How does he even know that I know that, I haven't even had the talk yet.
"Well, Peppa… the thing is... babies come from... what in the world is that thing over there?" The stare she gave me told me what she thought of that ploy. "Ok, then it goes like this…"
[One Month and Three Weeks Later On Planet Vegeta]
It seemed like just yesterday, that they were home. That there was screaming and laughter of the children she cared for. It seemed like it was just yesterday that she found Raditz chasing up a storm when Peppa had managed to nick the last meal. They both brought life to her house that she hadn't been aware that she was missing before.
Now she was coming home from her time in the meat factory. Alone. Sounds of children didn't happen at home right now. It wasn't like this with Bardock; she missed him, but she had gotten used to him not being home. Raditz was just a little boy, he still had nightmares.
Peppa had been a really great addition to the dynamic. She had been worried that her boy wouldn't make any friends; he was so awkward around other kids. Gine was sure that it was because he had trouble connecting with their less focused attitudes about life. Peppa wasn't too different from the other kids, but she seemed to love messing with Raditz in such a benign way; it really helped to bring him out of his shell.
She was starting to get worried about them, though. Gine had thought that being with Bardock would have meant quick success, but she hadn't even got so much as a call. The technicians had told her that they had lost the transmission soon after the team landed on the planet.
It was a troubling situation. One that she had hoped never to be in. What if they never came back? She wasn't sure what she would do all by herself. The old team would help her out, but that just wasn't the same as her family. That was when her scouter started to beep.
Picking the device up gently, the mother of Raditz placed it in her ear. She clicked the answer button.
"They are?" Her voice went up several octaves. If hope was what power levels were measured by, she would now outmatch Freeza himself hundreds of times over. "I'll be right there!"
Suddenly Gine blasted out of her home. She was heading for the spaceport, where all the ships were launched and where they landed. Now was also the place that the rest of their family were landing down at.
Oh, when she got her hands on them, she would give them a piece of her mind. Scaring her like that, they had some nerve. Just see how they like it once they came home when they find that they had to cook their own meals for a month.
She was coming over to the port now, moving so fast that saiyans who were walking on the same pathway were blown over. Many started in awe at the woman, no one had ever seen her move so fast, but some denied what they saw, claiming that it was only a trick of the light.
Gine had arrived just in time to see a strange-looking ship land. It had a slightly different shape to it than the other ships she had seen in her life. It had several odd protrusions on it, together with the ship's oblong shape, which gave it an appearance closer to a watermelon with spikes on than a ship.
It was the largest ship on the dock right now, maybe even larger than the ship that Lord Freeza could usually be seen in during his trips to Planet Vegeta. It was certainly large enough to carry a good number of people. That was when the ship opened up its ramp.
Bardock walked down the ramp, a smile on his face at the sight of her. That was when she noticed... the broken armor, the bruises darted around his body, he must be in so much pain. Bardock looked to her as she started running, his arms wide open and a smile on his lips.
She ran right past him, knocking him roughly to the ground with a hard crunch sound.
"Oh, my baby," Gine picked up Raditz, crushing him in a hug with all the force of a Mother's love. "Tell your Mom where it hurts." She swung him around like he was a small doll.
"Momm," Raditz whined, limply struggling against her grip as the saiyans surrounding them snickered and whispered. "I'm fine now, you're embarrassing me." She almost let go of him, until she focused on a single word.
"Now, you're fine now," Gine frowned, glaring at the now uncomfortable Bardock. "That means that you weren't earlier," She picked the boy up above her head. Getting a much better glaring position at her partner. "Bardock how could you let our little boy get so hurt?"
"What? I didn't let it happen," The man denied, shaking his head in distress. "I'm wasn't just standing around. It was a massive fight, the guy was stronger than me!"
That got the people around them talking. That mission they went on was meant to be a low-level one. One that was supposed to be done by children. How was there someone stronger than Bardock? He was the toughest of the low-class saiyans. Only those of higher class could defeat him in combat.
It was when Gine finally let go of Raditz that a certain voice was heard. A certain royal voice.
"Is that so," Everyone suddenly turned, finding a saiyan with a red cape and a royal symbol on his chest plate. "That is a surprising fact to learn. How worrying that you faced such a foe," The man twirled his mustache in one hand. "If I knew of such a thing, I would have sent a Mid-Class Warrior with you."
Everyone kneeled, except for Raditz, but luckily Gine was there to pull him down with only a minor grumble from the young boy. It seemed that a larger ship being brought to the docks had alerted some people, and King Vegeta had decided to investigate this personally, bringing his guards with him.
"My King," Bardock spoke up, his tone polite without being subservient. "It all worked out. You see, your highness, together we were able to overpower him."
"Truly," King Vegeta rose a single brow. "It seems though it was not without injury, let us just check," He clicked a button on his red scouter, turning the device on. "To see if your injuries have affected your…" The King's face turned into one of surprise. "What? The boy's power level is... 4,000!"
"THAT'S MY BOY!" Gine was quickly shushed by Bardock. Now was not the time for such merriment.
The crowd got to whispering again, this time much louder. There were several times when someone could be heard calling the boy a prodigy. Some wondering if Raditz was now stronger than the King when he was that age? Was he stronger than the current Prince? Such strength at a young age was only heard of in the Royal Family.
Eventually, a guard gently tapped the King's shoulder. This act was rewarded with a small smile from the King and allowed him to overcome his own shock at such power.
"That is an impressive number young boy," King Vegeta smiled thinly, looking like he had swallowed something sour. "Almost as strong as your father," That was when the scouter beeped once more, reading another power. "That is weird…" The King's eyes dilated in shock, this time his mouth dropped in shock. "Bardock's power level is over 11,000!"
This time, it wasn't the sound of whispers that came from the crowd, but silence. No one knew what to say about a saiyan that was now in spitting distance of the King's own power. No one understood what this could mean for their world.
One of the King's nearest guards, who had been eating an apple, started to choke on his food from the hysteria of the news. The one next to him being forced to a familiar maneuver that earthlings would have called the heimlich. Ultimately, the food ended up being spat out onto the King's foot, who had luckily not recovered from his own shock and therefore not capable of dealing out punishment.
But Gine didn't really care for any of that. She was only happy that her family was whole for the first time in months. King Vegeta on the other hand though, he started to get some ideas about what this could mean. What a new power like this meant for their people, what it meant for a low class to jump all the way to this power. This first to become an Elite caliber fighter.
And he didn't like where these thoughts brought him. Something would have to be done about this, something that wasn't too overt.
Author's Note: Here we start on something and that is not the end of the talk about the mission. King Vegeta will want to debrief them later, I'm not sure that I will include that scene, giving that it's mostly them telling him what you already know. I don't think people what to see that you may see the aftermath of the debriefing though, that will happen.
On several things that the crowd were whispering, well, they're just whispers. Don't take them as fact.
SV Edit: Yo, reminder. These are pretty old notes. So don't pay them any heed if they appear to ask you lot question.s
Chapter 7: Day 1
- Location
- Ireland
We had found ourselves in a room in the palace, a place that the King did some of his business in. I had thought that it would have been the throne room, but I suppose not every matter needed that level of pizzazz.
I knew that Peppa had thought that this debrief would be boring, but I hadn't thought she would fall asleep standing up during it. The only thing I could think to do was to hide her face from the side and hope that King Vegeta didn't notice that she was asleep.
"Well, with the planet in the state you described... is that girl asleep?" His Royal Highness's voice seemed to wake her back up. Peppa quickly shook her head denying the claim. The King looked at her for a few seconds before moving on, deciding to not highlight the issue.
"Anyways, I was going to say that while the planet's value has decreased, your defeat of Slug on the other hand," The King waved a hand up, as if he was weighing something. "That will give us a bounty much higher than what Rygol would have originally."
"I'm glad it worked out, your highness," Dad spoke to him in the politest tones I've ever heard from him, but there was something odd about the way he was looking at him. As if he was a lion, sizing him up as a rival. "But we're in need of some rest, I've almost recovered from this wound, and the boy's mother is impatient."
"Is that so," Vegeta, King edition, stroked his facial hair. He seemed to love doing that, I wondered how a mustache would feel on my face. "I suppose that I've gotten all that I need from you, begone with you!" Wow, he got rude fast, no wonder that… Freeza… blows… up… the planet.
Fuck!
OK, this isn't a horrible thing. I've just forgotten that everyone I know will soon die. Not a thing I have to worry about. Oh god, damn it. This is fine. I have years to think of a plan. Kakarot isn't even born yet, so I have nothing to worry about. Not sure how I had forgotten it.
If I nudge Dad the right way, he should be able to take on Freeza pretty soon. If Kakarot could go from over 8K to 3 million, then Dad can go from an 11k to Super Saiyan. It can't be that hard, we just need a gravity chamber. And since Kakarot won't be born for a while, a far longer time than it took him to go from Earth to Namek, Dad should be able to do it.
Sadly what happened next, was the result of Peppa pushing my still self out the door. As I had been unmoving from the shock of the impending doom of my homeworld. That was when I bumped into another kid, knocking the two of us to the floor with a light thud.
"How dare you!" The boy yelled at me, the two of us having quickly stood up without issue. "Don't you know who I am? You Low-Class scum!" Well, little Veggie here was as elitist as one would expect. He was a bit smaller than I was, dressed in similar armor and cape attire to his father the King, scowling at me. I knew how to play this.
"I don't know? Are you the royal footstool? You're certainly short enough," Nailed it, got to keep this guy off guard with insults. Can't show him any weakness. That has always worked out well for me.
"You have five seconds," He raised a finger at me, ki gathering to its tip. If that was the usual level of power from him, then I should be fine. "To get down on your knees and beg for your life." I don't know, he can't be tougher than Slug was.
"And you have 3 seconds to apologize for walking into me." Even if Mini-Vegeta here was stronger than me. I got to have an advantage in skill on him, no way an Elite like him would be training like I do. But in either case, I mirrored his pose.
Ki blasted forward from the two us. Neatly compressed beams slammed into each other. Within that time frame, Vegeta came at me in an amazing burst of speed… that would have got me before Slug, but now I neatly sidestepped him with a twirling kick to his back.
Now we had swapped places. The scowl on his face tightened, then he smiled at me. Bending his knees, he entered a fighting pose. I entered my own, readying myself for a hard-won fight. This was going to be great.
"THAT IS ENOUGH!" King Vegeta yelled up stopping the two of us dead in our tracks. Grabbing our fists with his own hands, throwing as away from each other. "I will not have you two destroying my Palace in a fight." That didn't sound like a request so I stood down from a battle pose. At least visually, I kept my guard up and it seemed that the young Prince did the same.
I stood and watched the two Royals glare at each other. It looks like there is some bad blood between the two of them, if this was any indication. The King had a look that I could only describe as what if a spider crawled up your nose, while the Prince had one that made me think he was about to sneeze. Eventually, the King sighed.
"At least give him a week to be back on full power, he's obviously still injured, " Daddy Vegeta told his son, sighing at the same time. It looks like he spoils the young prince. "That way, all will know that you're not scared of a rising power."
"Fine," Vegeta Jr. scoffed, nearly spitting on the floor. "But he better show himself in a week's time. This Low-Class scum won't like it if he doesn't." Wow, I am so scared at all three-and-a-half feet of you.
"This won't be to the death," Dad spoke up, catching the Royal duo's attention. There was another stare off, this time between Dad and King Vegeta. "I feel like I need to say that, but this little bout between you two won't be to the death." Like the King earlier, this wasn't a request from my Father.
"Of course," Vegeta the Moustache laughed loudly, a thin smile on his lips. "Now why would you think otherwise?" The last part was said as a whisper as if the King didn't really want Dad to address it.
"Just thought that I'd make that clear to the little ones."
"Yes, kids can let themselves get carried away," He admitted pushing his lips together. "Just be sure to bring young Raditz to the Arena this day next week."
Ah, the arena. I haven't been before, but basically, it's usually used for prizefighting. The prize for Low-Classers usually is so that you can be put on a Mid-Class's team or having a crack at a tougher mission. I don't know what the Mid and Elite bet on, but in any case, normally it's only used by the adults, but I suppose between my power level and Vegeta's, we probably count as adults.
"Of course, your majesty. I wouldn't dream of it otherwise." I bowed slightly, my eyes never leaving the Prince's. You know, I think I like him better than his father; Vegeta Jr. is less slimy feeling.
We left the palace without any further incident. Walking down the street, Turles walked to the side of me. Tell me he's not going to ask me what was I thinking?
"What were you thinking? You moron, you could have gotten us all killed." Turles wasn't taking this too well.
"Oooh, I know," Peppa elbowed him back from me, taking his position along the road with me. "Getting a good fight, now that Dish and me are so strong, it's going to be hard to find guys good enough for us to take on."
"Something like that." To be honest, I wasn't even thinking that far. The second I felt Vegeta's power after bumping into him, I couldn't help myself. Fighting against Vegeta.
After that, Turles huffed walked off back to wherever he lived as we entered back into our own home. That was when Dad placed a hand on my shoulder, I looked up at his face, at this expression that I couldn't understand.
"You know, son," He sighed, brushing his free hand over his hair. "There are times I wonder how I've raised such a calm boy," His eyes were soft for just a moment. Then he slapped me upside the head. "Then you do things like that, and I think where did I go wrong?"
With that said, Dad walked into our house much faster than I did. This gave Peppa some time to end up right behind me, as she seemed to be imagining something about my hair? If what I'm hearing from her mumbling is to be believed.
Entering the room, I noticed that the pod I had come out of had been put back up. That was odd. Well, at least it gave me something to look at. I had been pretty young at the time, never got a good look at it. It was decently large, not unlike a healing tank. Its liquid was some kind of oxygen mix that included all the necessary materials for the growth of life.
And other science stuff that enters the realm of nonsense to people that lacked the raw scientific knowledge of advanced alien biotechnology. Which while I have, would take far to long for you to understand.
It was then I noticed something odd. There was something… floating in…
No matter what I am told next, I did not start screaming and panicking around the room. And they didn't have to grab on my tail so that I would stop. None of that happened. Although Peppa did say something else.
"Dish is really excited for a younger brother."
"I wonder how he guessed Kakarot's name?" Mom spoke up, the question not directed at my definitely not screaming form.
Prince Vegeta sat on a chair his father sat across from him. The two had entered a stare off, it seemed to be a common past time between father and son. There was some kind of unsaid tension between the two of them. A father had somehow disappointed his son.
"You're too soft, I should have killed him here," The Prince spoke up his tone was that of confidence. "Let all know not to cross me." The young boy pouted leaning back on his chair with a massive huff.
"With so little witnesses, that would have been a political nightmare," The father responded, his tone of that of harsh criticism. "Not to mention, you wouldn't have survived what Bardock would do if you had."
"The Low-Class don't scare me."
"But Bardock isn't a Low-Class," King Vegeta stood up to full height, his power partially kowtowing the younger Vegeta. "Not anymore, and this Raditz… he is now in spitting distance of you. Hell, Bardock is the same to me."
"Truly, they are that close?"
"Yes"
"Then they are a threat to our rule and must be eliminated!" Now it was the Prince's turn to stand. "I will destroy this Raditz, then Bardock myself, my pride will allow no other outcome" That caused King Vegeta to laugh, surprising the younger royal. "W-why are you laughing, Father? I am an Elite Warrior. No Low-Class Garbage can possibly defeat me!"
With that, the son ran out of the room, angry at his father's numerous actions. That would be fine by the young prince. He'd fixed this mistake his father made all by himself. First Raditz, and then would be Bardock. But the King sat back further into his chair, closing his eyes.
"This might be the key to an important lesson for you son," He smiled his teeth glinting in the dark lit room. "You'll learn soon, son. Power isn't handed to you, you have to take it."
Okay, now that I had calmed down, I got started on my real training. Thankfully, the trip back home finally allowed me to gain a ki sense. Even if it's only in the most basic sense, this will allow me to focus my training into one of the most useful of places: Concentration. There is no way that I could get much stronger in a week's time.
At least not with the resources I have on hand.
So, I was better off meditating my time away. I was trying to reach some kind of higher level of control. I had power, so much that I could barely grasp control over it. I was wasting as much power as I was using. If I wanted to have any chance of defeating Vegeta, I would have to get grounded. Just like a ki attack is stronger the more power is packed into it, the more focus my power is the stronger it will act.
"Dish, you sleeping?"
"No, just concentrating," I opened my eyes at her. She finally removed the broken armor for a clean version. "Working on a new technique."
"How about we test it then," Dad walked over to me. He picked me up by a shoulder and shoved me to my feet. "A quick spar to show me, and then you rest up."
"Okay," I hopped to my feet, trying to stay light on them. I took a combat stance that Dad had drilled into me over the years. Then we slapped fists together, the resulting blow knocking Peppa back. Then disengaging him, I led in with a kick that Dad's knee effortlessly blocked.
My right fist went for his face, only to find his already slapping me into the ground. When his leg came up to kick me, I raised my hands towards it. I pushed up on the limb raising my tail to slap him in the face, with this move came an opening. I struck him in the stomach.
Without notice, he kicked me away.
I slid across the ground, tearing the dirt out of the ground. I noticed the red glow for Dad's right hand, I had to match that with my own black glowing knee. Our two attacks smacked into each other so hard that my knee nearly felt like it was shattering out from under me.
"I think that is enough," He raised his hand. "No point in going any further. You need to keep yourself in top shape if you want to take on the Prince next week." Sadly that meant that Dad would leave the training area at this moment. Meaning that I would soon be under the scope of…
"We're next," Peppa popped up, swinging an arm around and shifting into a light boxing stance. "And don't think you can go easy on me."
With those words, we entered into a game of me defending for a while, counter-attacking her whenever she would get really aggressive. This was a pattern put on a repeat cycle with each repeat amping up our speed until to most people we were nothing but thunder and blurs. I was attempting to conserve power, an exercise in control. To use as little force as possible to take on Peppa, trying to concentrate on not wasting a drop.
This method then led to her surprising me with my own unnamed knee attack. It struck across my chest, knocking the air out of my lungs and dropping me to the ground.
"Yes!" She cheered while kicking me on the ground. "Yes! This is what happens when you underestimate me, Dish." She grabbed me by the shoulders, throwing me back to my feet and bouncing back a fair distance from me.
We entered into another bout of blows. Kicks met fists, and knees slammed into elbows as the ground started to crack under our feet. As our exchanges started to go into the double digits we started to ascend off the ground. In an attempt to keep the backyard stable.
She went in for a headbutt so I leaned back far enough that her attack stopped just a short distance from my face. I kicked her away from me, then I charged up a small ball of ki, and sent it her way. Her response was to slap the ball away with little effort.
The grin on her face as we landed back on the ground was only matched by that one on my own. I suppose, she did want me to go all out. The only way to improve here is to push, bend and break yourself. Let give this a go.
"Okay," I swung an arm in a circle. "I have got this new technique I have been working on."
"Oh, that is exciting. What is it?"
I bent my knees and concentrated. Soon the effect of this new technique was on display for her to see, and her face was one that spoke of being highly confused.
"Looks pretty," She nodded at me, smirking as she did so. "What does it do?"
"Let's find out"
Author's Note: Ok, this is going to be a longer arc than the last. The last arc was basically from the second chapter to the last chapter. Here we start an arc focusing on Proditz/Raditz's rising panic at the now approaching destruction of the planet, an arc focused on his plans for the future and building new techniques.
Of course, we know that he has a good amount of time until he meets his deadline, but he doesn't know that. At this moment, he thinks he has less than nine months. I'm not sure what is a reasonable amount of time until Goku is a fully formed child.
But in either case, he has about three years. So that is going to cause a few issues.
You'd notice the mistake he's made in the chapter. Besides forgetting about the destruction of the planet Vegeta.
So now there are going to be a number of issues that Raditz will face.
Also, thank you thelurker -90%lurk for beta'ing the chapter for me.
SV Note: Yo, just a kindly reminder that these notes are old and a few of the plans actually changed before reaching their conclusion. So if you notice that "wait? this exact thing didn't happen?" Then don't be too concerned.
Final thing is something I'm not sure that I mentioned yet. Proditz has a shoddy memory. It'll get better over the course of the story though.
I knew that Peppa had thought that this debrief would be boring, but I hadn't thought she would fall asleep standing up during it. The only thing I could think to do was to hide her face from the side and hope that King Vegeta didn't notice that she was asleep.
"Well, with the planet in the state you described... is that girl asleep?" His Royal Highness's voice seemed to wake her back up. Peppa quickly shook her head denying the claim. The King looked at her for a few seconds before moving on, deciding to not highlight the issue.
"Anyways, I was going to say that while the planet's value has decreased, your defeat of Slug on the other hand," The King waved a hand up, as if he was weighing something. "That will give us a bounty much higher than what Rygol would have originally."
"I'm glad it worked out, your highness," Dad spoke to him in the politest tones I've ever heard from him, but there was something odd about the way he was looking at him. As if he was a lion, sizing him up as a rival. "But we're in need of some rest, I've almost recovered from this wound, and the boy's mother is impatient."
"Is that so," Vegeta, King edition, stroked his facial hair. He seemed to love doing that, I wondered how a mustache would feel on my face. "I suppose that I've gotten all that I need from you, begone with you!" Wow, he got rude fast, no wonder that… Freeza… blows… up… the planet.
Fuck!
OK, this isn't a horrible thing. I've just forgotten that everyone I know will soon die. Not a thing I have to worry about. Oh god, damn it. This is fine. I have years to think of a plan. Kakarot isn't even born yet, so I have nothing to worry about. Not sure how I had forgotten it.
If I nudge Dad the right way, he should be able to take on Freeza pretty soon. If Kakarot could go from over 8K to 3 million, then Dad can go from an 11k to Super Saiyan. It can't be that hard, we just need a gravity chamber. And since Kakarot won't be born for a while, a far longer time than it took him to go from Earth to Namek, Dad should be able to do it.
Sadly what happened next, was the result of Peppa pushing my still self out the door. As I had been unmoving from the shock of the impending doom of my homeworld. That was when I bumped into another kid, knocking the two of us to the floor with a light thud.
"How dare you!" The boy yelled at me, the two of us having quickly stood up without issue. "Don't you know who I am? You Low-Class scum!" Well, little Veggie here was as elitist as one would expect. He was a bit smaller than I was, dressed in similar armor and cape attire to his father the King, scowling at me. I knew how to play this.
"I don't know? Are you the royal footstool? You're certainly short enough," Nailed it, got to keep this guy off guard with insults. Can't show him any weakness. That has always worked out well for me.
"You have five seconds," He raised a finger at me, ki gathering to its tip. If that was the usual level of power from him, then I should be fine. "To get down on your knees and beg for your life." I don't know, he can't be tougher than Slug was.
"And you have 3 seconds to apologize for walking into me." Even if Mini-Vegeta here was stronger than me. I got to have an advantage in skill on him, no way an Elite like him would be training like I do. But in either case, I mirrored his pose.
Ki blasted forward from the two us. Neatly compressed beams slammed into each other. Within that time frame, Vegeta came at me in an amazing burst of speed… that would have got me before Slug, but now I neatly sidestepped him with a twirling kick to his back.
Now we had swapped places. The scowl on his face tightened, then he smiled at me. Bending his knees, he entered a fighting pose. I entered my own, readying myself for a hard-won fight. This was going to be great.
"THAT IS ENOUGH!" King Vegeta yelled up stopping the two of us dead in our tracks. Grabbing our fists with his own hands, throwing as away from each other. "I will not have you two destroying my Palace in a fight." That didn't sound like a request so I stood down from a battle pose. At least visually, I kept my guard up and it seemed that the young Prince did the same.
I stood and watched the two Royals glare at each other. It looks like there is some bad blood between the two of them, if this was any indication. The King had a look that I could only describe as what if a spider crawled up your nose, while the Prince had one that made me think he was about to sneeze. Eventually, the King sighed.
"At least give him a week to be back on full power, he's obviously still injured, " Daddy Vegeta told his son, sighing at the same time. It looks like he spoils the young prince. "That way, all will know that you're not scared of a rising power."
"Fine," Vegeta Jr. scoffed, nearly spitting on the floor. "But he better show himself in a week's time. This Low-Class scum won't like it if he doesn't." Wow, I am so scared at all three-and-a-half feet of you.
"This won't be to the death," Dad spoke up, catching the Royal duo's attention. There was another stare off, this time between Dad and King Vegeta. "I feel like I need to say that, but this little bout between you two won't be to the death." Like the King earlier, this wasn't a request from my Father.
"Of course," Vegeta the Moustache laughed loudly, a thin smile on his lips. "Now why would you think otherwise?" The last part was said as a whisper as if the King didn't really want Dad to address it.
"Just thought that I'd make that clear to the little ones."
"Yes, kids can let themselves get carried away," He admitted pushing his lips together. "Just be sure to bring young Raditz to the Arena this day next week."
Ah, the arena. I haven't been before, but basically, it's usually used for prizefighting. The prize for Low-Classers usually is so that you can be put on a Mid-Class's team or having a crack at a tougher mission. I don't know what the Mid and Elite bet on, but in any case, normally it's only used by the adults, but I suppose between my power level and Vegeta's, we probably count as adults.
"Of course, your majesty. I wouldn't dream of it otherwise." I bowed slightly, my eyes never leaving the Prince's. You know, I think I like him better than his father; Vegeta Jr. is less slimy feeling.
We left the palace without any further incident. Walking down the street, Turles walked to the side of me. Tell me he's not going to ask me what was I thinking?
"What were you thinking? You moron, you could have gotten us all killed." Turles wasn't taking this too well.
"Oooh, I know," Peppa elbowed him back from me, taking his position along the road with me. "Getting a good fight, now that Dish and me are so strong, it's going to be hard to find guys good enough for us to take on."
"Something like that." To be honest, I wasn't even thinking that far. The second I felt Vegeta's power after bumping into him, I couldn't help myself. Fighting against Vegeta.
After that, Turles huffed walked off back to wherever he lived as we entered back into our own home. That was when Dad placed a hand on my shoulder, I looked up at his face, at this expression that I couldn't understand.
"You know, son," He sighed, brushing his free hand over his hair. "There are times I wonder how I've raised such a calm boy," His eyes were soft for just a moment. Then he slapped me upside the head. "Then you do things like that, and I think where did I go wrong?"
With that said, Dad walked into our house much faster than I did. This gave Peppa some time to end up right behind me, as she seemed to be imagining something about my hair? If what I'm hearing from her mumbling is to be believed.
Entering the room, I noticed that the pod I had come out of had been put back up. That was odd. Well, at least it gave me something to look at. I had been pretty young at the time, never got a good look at it. It was decently large, not unlike a healing tank. Its liquid was some kind of oxygen mix that included all the necessary materials for the growth of life.
And other science stuff that enters the realm of nonsense to people that lacked the raw scientific knowledge of advanced alien biotechnology. Which while I have, would take far to long for you to understand.
It was then I noticed something odd. There was something… floating in…
No matter what I am told next, I did not start screaming and panicking around the room. And they didn't have to grab on my tail so that I would stop. None of that happened. Although Peppa did say something else.
"Dish is really excited for a younger brother."
"I wonder how he guessed Kakarot's name?" Mom spoke up, the question not directed at my definitely not screaming form.
Prince Vegeta sat on a chair his father sat across from him. The two had entered a stare off, it seemed to be a common past time between father and son. There was some kind of unsaid tension between the two of them. A father had somehow disappointed his son.
"You're too soft, I should have killed him here," The Prince spoke up his tone was that of confidence. "Let all know not to cross me." The young boy pouted leaning back on his chair with a massive huff.
"With so little witnesses, that would have been a political nightmare," The father responded, his tone of that of harsh criticism. "Not to mention, you wouldn't have survived what Bardock would do if you had."
"The Low-Class don't scare me."
"But Bardock isn't a Low-Class," King Vegeta stood up to full height, his power partially kowtowing the younger Vegeta. "Not anymore, and this Raditz… he is now in spitting distance of you. Hell, Bardock is the same to me."
"Truly, they are that close?"
"Yes"
"Then they are a threat to our rule and must be eliminated!" Now it was the Prince's turn to stand. "I will destroy this Raditz, then Bardock myself, my pride will allow no other outcome" That caused King Vegeta to laugh, surprising the younger royal. "W-why are you laughing, Father? I am an Elite Warrior. No Low-Class Garbage can possibly defeat me!"
With that, the son ran out of the room, angry at his father's numerous actions. That would be fine by the young prince. He'd fixed this mistake his father made all by himself. First Raditz, and then would be Bardock. But the King sat back further into his chair, closing his eyes.
"This might be the key to an important lesson for you son," He smiled his teeth glinting in the dark lit room. "You'll learn soon, son. Power isn't handed to you, you have to take it."
Okay, now that I had calmed down, I got started on my real training. Thankfully, the trip back home finally allowed me to gain a ki sense. Even if it's only in the most basic sense, this will allow me to focus my training into one of the most useful of places: Concentration. There is no way that I could get much stronger in a week's time.
At least not with the resources I have on hand.
So, I was better off meditating my time away. I was trying to reach some kind of higher level of control. I had power, so much that I could barely grasp control over it. I was wasting as much power as I was using. If I wanted to have any chance of defeating Vegeta, I would have to get grounded. Just like a ki attack is stronger the more power is packed into it, the more focus my power is the stronger it will act.
"Dish, you sleeping?"
"No, just concentrating," I opened my eyes at her. She finally removed the broken armor for a clean version. "Working on a new technique."
"How about we test it then," Dad walked over to me. He picked me up by a shoulder and shoved me to my feet. "A quick spar to show me, and then you rest up."
"Okay," I hopped to my feet, trying to stay light on them. I took a combat stance that Dad had drilled into me over the years. Then we slapped fists together, the resulting blow knocking Peppa back. Then disengaging him, I led in with a kick that Dad's knee effortlessly blocked.
My right fist went for his face, only to find his already slapping me into the ground. When his leg came up to kick me, I raised my hands towards it. I pushed up on the limb raising my tail to slap him in the face, with this move came an opening. I struck him in the stomach.
Without notice, he kicked me away.
I slid across the ground, tearing the dirt out of the ground. I noticed the red glow for Dad's right hand, I had to match that with my own black glowing knee. Our two attacks smacked into each other so hard that my knee nearly felt like it was shattering out from under me.
"I think that is enough," He raised his hand. "No point in going any further. You need to keep yourself in top shape if you want to take on the Prince next week." Sadly that meant that Dad would leave the training area at this moment. Meaning that I would soon be under the scope of…
"We're next," Peppa popped up, swinging an arm around and shifting into a light boxing stance. "And don't think you can go easy on me."
With those words, we entered into a game of me defending for a while, counter-attacking her whenever she would get really aggressive. This was a pattern put on a repeat cycle with each repeat amping up our speed until to most people we were nothing but thunder and blurs. I was attempting to conserve power, an exercise in control. To use as little force as possible to take on Peppa, trying to concentrate on not wasting a drop.
This method then led to her surprising me with my own unnamed knee attack. It struck across my chest, knocking the air out of my lungs and dropping me to the ground.
"Yes!" She cheered while kicking me on the ground. "Yes! This is what happens when you underestimate me, Dish." She grabbed me by the shoulders, throwing me back to my feet and bouncing back a fair distance from me.
We entered into another bout of blows. Kicks met fists, and knees slammed into elbows as the ground started to crack under our feet. As our exchanges started to go into the double digits we started to ascend off the ground. In an attempt to keep the backyard stable.
She went in for a headbutt so I leaned back far enough that her attack stopped just a short distance from my face. I kicked her away from me, then I charged up a small ball of ki, and sent it her way. Her response was to slap the ball away with little effort.
The grin on her face as we landed back on the ground was only matched by that one on my own. I suppose, she did want me to go all out. The only way to improve here is to push, bend and break yourself. Let give this a go.
"Okay," I swung an arm in a circle. "I have got this new technique I have been working on."
"Oh, that is exciting. What is it?"
I bent my knees and concentrated. Soon the effect of this new technique was on display for her to see, and her face was one that spoke of being highly confused.
"Looks pretty," She nodded at me, smirking as she did so. "What does it do?"
"Let's find out"
Author's Note: Ok, this is going to be a longer arc than the last. The last arc was basically from the second chapter to the last chapter. Here we start an arc focusing on Proditz/Raditz's rising panic at the now approaching destruction of the planet, an arc focused on his plans for the future and building new techniques.
Of course, we know that he has a good amount of time until he meets his deadline, but he doesn't know that. At this moment, he thinks he has less than nine months. I'm not sure what is a reasonable amount of time until Goku is a fully formed child.
But in either case, he has about three years. So that is going to cause a few issues.
You'd notice the mistake he's made in the chapter. Besides forgetting about the destruction of the planet Vegeta.
So now there are going to be a number of issues that Raditz will face.
Also, thank you thelurker -90%lurk for beta'ing the chapter for me.
SV Note: Yo, just a kindly reminder that these notes are old and a few of the plans actually changed before reaching their conclusion. So if you notice that "wait? this exact thing didn't happen?" Then don't be too concerned.
Final thing is something I'm not sure that I mentioned yet. Proditz has a shoddy memory. It'll get better over the course of the story though.
Interlude: Day 3
- Location
- Ireland
I woke with a sore back, having spent the night having it kicked out by Peppa. Definitely not going to be sparing any time soon. Not because she's hurt me in sparring, but due to her kicking me in her sleep. Hard. Still, like usual Peppa was up before me. No doubt she was going to pester Dad before he left for a mission that the King had asked him to do. He should be back before my fight with the Prince, but the timing is suspicious. He hasn't left yet, so I should be able to at least say goodbye.
I decided that there would be nothing but quiet meditation for the rest of the time I had until I fought. That was after two days of training with Peppa, whose idea of training still hasn't progressed from hitting someone hard. She was an amazing fighter, a good friend, but I wouldn't trust her to drive a spaceship up.
"Morning Raditz," Mom yelled over to me as I entered the main part of our house. "Big day today, I have great plans for it." That was odd, I haven't forgotten a few days there, and the fights today? Had I?
"Yo!" I jumped, Peppa having crept up behind me and yelling had frightened me. "Made you leap! Haha" As always she's really excited, I'm never too sure about what.
"Okay, this time I am not letting you get away with this!" I jumped after her. Just when I was about to get into her reach, she twirled away with a grace that was expected from trained dancers.
"You're too slow," She waggled a finger at me, just before blasting off with me hot on her tail. We ran out of the house and down the nearby street. That was when I had run into a person that I had not seen in some time.
He was a big saiyan. Maybe six foot five, it was hard to tell his size from my height. He was wearing a greenish bluish armor, it lacked the standard shoulder guards, but he was unmistakable as a teammate of Dad. Borgos. One of the only saiyans that I think was going bald.
"Hello there, Raditz," He spoke to me with a smile. It seemed that Dad's team really get on with most people. Which on Planet Vegeta meant that one needed to wait for the right moment. "Take this!"
I blocked his overhead strike. Which given that I was four foot, meant that was over strike he could give me. I leaped over his leg sweep and kneed him in the jaw. There was silence throughout the street. Then it was over. Borgos dropped like a sack of rocks.
"OH GREAT MERCIFUL KAI!" Oh, come on. I didn't hit him that hard. It is not like I broke his jaw. "MY JAW IT'S BROKE!"
"What? Then how are you speaking?"
"I learned ventriloquism." Borgos stood now up once more, talking like a normal person. Instead of screaming. I decide not to get into this with him, I could never tell when he was messing with me. It was at that moment that I felt a tug and flopped to the floor like a fish.
That rotten… he distracted me.
"Got it," It seemed that Peppa had gotten me. "Dish, you have to got to train this tail." That was something that I would have to deal with. Though not before I train my Oozaru control. No reason to make that form unstoppable at this point. She started to drag me back into the house, Borgo following behind with an amused smile on his face.
"Hello, Borgos!" Mom greeted the big guy with a wide smile. She had moved over to work on the morning's breakfast. It looked to be a rather large amount of food for just the three of us. Even if Borgos joined us, there would still be enough to fill the stomach of a dozen saiyans. That is a lot of food. "You're here early, where is the rest of the team?"
"Fasha is coming in from a solo job, some kind of bounty deal," The big guy shrugged as he sat down by our massive table. It had a nice wood finish. "Toma will be coming in with her, Shugesh is just being slow, he's not four minutes behind me."
"That's grea… Peppa please let go of Raditz's tail." Mom sighed, catching the bridge of her nose with two fingers. Peppa threw me onto a chair next to Borgos, landing me in just the right way to sit on the chair normally.
Borgos clapped at the display, impressed at her aim. I, on the other hand, blew on my tail, to soothe the ache I felt, this allowed Peppa to take the seat beside mine with little issue. I growled at her, but she took with a wide smile.
"You gotta keep your guard up Dish," She stuck out her tongue at me. Before I could put my revenge into action Peppa turned her head to look over a new person entering the room.
"Well, if it isn't the little prodigy," Fasha cooed at me while winking at me, I could feel a blush creep up on my cheeks. Fasha was a rather charming lady. More importantly, she was very confident. I was never really sure what to say to her, so usually, I would just stay silent. Also, I could strangely see Peppa start to glare at me from the side of my now red face. "A power level of 4,000. With that, you could take on the entire team," Fasha placed a finger on her brow. "Well, except for your father that is."
With those words and an odd glare from Peppa, Fasha sat down next to the already eating Borgos. I could feel some kind of amusement coming from the older saiyan woman, while anger seemed to radiate from Peppa. She leaned into me, grabbing onto my arm with enough force to crush a weaker man.
So as you can imagine this hurt.
"Hello!" That voice belonged to Toma who had come in with Dad behind him. "If it isn't the little Super Saiyan." He walked over to me, ruffling my hair and taking a seat next to Fasha. "How are you feeling about today?" Toma asked me, leaning back on his chair so much that he was swinging back on it.
About today? Am I forgetting something? Why are Dad's team over here?
"Today?" I asked Dad, he had sat at the head of the table with his hands folded in front of him. "What's today Dad?"
That brought a round of laughter out from everyone. So this is pretty embarrassing, I hope that my match isn't today. Dad eventually turned to Mom with a small and a nod of his head. She swiftly left the room for a second meaning that when everyone else finally stopped laughing we were left with an awkward silence.
"So… the weather is nice."
"Yup"
"That is right."
That fixed that silence issue but did nothing for the fact that I didn't know what today was meant to be. Then Mom came back into the room with a large tray in hand. The smile on her face reminded me of the sun, light, and warmth.
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY!" Everyone yelled when I got a look at the chocolate cake on the tray. It wasn't a good looking cake by any means and I had never seen Mom cook one before, or even seen one on planet Vegeta. Still, I usually didn't have to worry about eating anything that Mom made.
As for its size. The Cake was massive, easily big enough to feed all of us in the room.
"A big seven years old," Borgos slapped me on the back as hard as he could. Which meant that he nearly broke his hand. "Fuuck, that hurt, kid." He complained.
"Language," Mom glared at him, Borgos looked to Dad for a moment, Dad shrugged in response. "I don't want to hear that language around Raditz. My boy is on his way up in society and that language," She turned while crossing her arms. "It's not something that people in high society use."
"Sorry, Gine."
"I don't know," Dad interceded, standing behind Mom taking the tray away from her and placing the cake on the table in front of me. At this sigh,t Peppa finally let go of my arm. We shared a plan between us silently. "You should hear the Prince talk, not a polite tone in that kid's body."
"I don't care, I'm not the Prince's mother." A fair point.
Then Mom and Dad sat next to each other at the head of the table. For a few moments, we all stared at one another. Staring at the cake, waiting for someone to make the first move. So that the counterattack could commerce.
"Wait… Raditz has to get the first slice," Mom spoke up, drawing all the eyes towards her. "It is his birthday afterall."
I took a knife in my hands cutting out a perfect triangle for myself. Then I looked at Peppa, nodded and the whole thing went into my mouth. Instantly the two of us went into a frenzy for the cake, not leaving a second for any of the others to eat even a little bit of it.
"Done!" The two of us yelled smiling up at the astonished looks that the rest of the room was giving us. Borgos looked really sad not to get any cake. I felt bad now, should have left some for the others.
"Good thing I made more than one cake"
"Hahaha," We all let out a massive shared laugh of relief.
"So, I can have more?" Peppa spoke up.
None of us noticed that Shugesh never turned up until an hour into the meal. At that stage, there was a decent amount of worry about the guy, but it turns out that all the worry was fine in the end. After the second hour passed, he had shown up with a black eye complaining that a little grey freak knocked him out with a single blow.
Author's Note: There a short interlude. I wouldn't have been able to fit this into the story. Basically, due to having very little to do with the actual plot moving forward. In fact, if it wasn't for the meeting between most of Bardocks team and Raditz for the first time on screen and Raditz's seventh birthday, then it would have no purpose.
Also for Power Level Lovers, here is a list of Bardock's team in this story.
Toma: 2,600
Fasha: 2,222
Shugesh: 1,800
Borgos: 2,439
I decided that there would be nothing but quiet meditation for the rest of the time I had until I fought. That was after two days of training with Peppa, whose idea of training still hasn't progressed from hitting someone hard. She was an amazing fighter, a good friend, but I wouldn't trust her to drive a spaceship up.
"Morning Raditz," Mom yelled over to me as I entered the main part of our house. "Big day today, I have great plans for it." That was odd, I haven't forgotten a few days there, and the fights today? Had I?
"Yo!" I jumped, Peppa having crept up behind me and yelling had frightened me. "Made you leap! Haha" As always she's really excited, I'm never too sure about what.
"Okay, this time I am not letting you get away with this!" I jumped after her. Just when I was about to get into her reach, she twirled away with a grace that was expected from trained dancers.
"You're too slow," She waggled a finger at me, just before blasting off with me hot on her tail. We ran out of the house and down the nearby street. That was when I had run into a person that I had not seen in some time.
He was a big saiyan. Maybe six foot five, it was hard to tell his size from my height. He was wearing a greenish bluish armor, it lacked the standard shoulder guards, but he was unmistakable as a teammate of Dad. Borgos. One of the only saiyans that I think was going bald.
"Hello there, Raditz," He spoke to me with a smile. It seemed that Dad's team really get on with most people. Which on Planet Vegeta meant that one needed to wait for the right moment. "Take this!"
I blocked his overhead strike. Which given that I was four foot, meant that was over strike he could give me. I leaped over his leg sweep and kneed him in the jaw. There was silence throughout the street. Then it was over. Borgos dropped like a sack of rocks.
"OH GREAT MERCIFUL KAI!" Oh, come on. I didn't hit him that hard. It is not like I broke his jaw. "MY JAW IT'S BROKE!"
"What? Then how are you speaking?"
"I learned ventriloquism." Borgos stood now up once more, talking like a normal person. Instead of screaming. I decide not to get into this with him, I could never tell when he was messing with me. It was at that moment that I felt a tug and flopped to the floor like a fish.
That rotten… he distracted me.
"Got it," It seemed that Peppa had gotten me. "Dish, you have to got to train this tail." That was something that I would have to deal with. Though not before I train my Oozaru control. No reason to make that form unstoppable at this point. She started to drag me back into the house, Borgo following behind with an amused smile on his face.
"Hello, Borgos!" Mom greeted the big guy with a wide smile. She had moved over to work on the morning's breakfast. It looked to be a rather large amount of food for just the three of us. Even if Borgos joined us, there would still be enough to fill the stomach of a dozen saiyans. That is a lot of food. "You're here early, where is the rest of the team?"
"Fasha is coming in from a solo job, some kind of bounty deal," The big guy shrugged as he sat down by our massive table. It had a nice wood finish. "Toma will be coming in with her, Shugesh is just being slow, he's not four minutes behind me."
"That's grea… Peppa please let go of Raditz's tail." Mom sighed, catching the bridge of her nose with two fingers. Peppa threw me onto a chair next to Borgos, landing me in just the right way to sit on the chair normally.
Borgos clapped at the display, impressed at her aim. I, on the other hand, blew on my tail, to soothe the ache I felt, this allowed Peppa to take the seat beside mine with little issue. I growled at her, but she took with a wide smile.
"You gotta keep your guard up Dish," She stuck out her tongue at me. Before I could put my revenge into action Peppa turned her head to look over a new person entering the room.
"Well, if it isn't the little prodigy," Fasha cooed at me while winking at me, I could feel a blush creep up on my cheeks. Fasha was a rather charming lady. More importantly, she was very confident. I was never really sure what to say to her, so usually, I would just stay silent. Also, I could strangely see Peppa start to glare at me from the side of my now red face. "A power level of 4,000. With that, you could take on the entire team," Fasha placed a finger on her brow. "Well, except for your father that is."
With those words and an odd glare from Peppa, Fasha sat down next to the already eating Borgos. I could feel some kind of amusement coming from the older saiyan woman, while anger seemed to radiate from Peppa. She leaned into me, grabbing onto my arm with enough force to crush a weaker man.
So as you can imagine this hurt.
"Hello!" That voice belonged to Toma who had come in with Dad behind him. "If it isn't the little Super Saiyan." He walked over to me, ruffling my hair and taking a seat next to Fasha. "How are you feeling about today?" Toma asked me, leaning back on his chair so much that he was swinging back on it.
About today? Am I forgetting something? Why are Dad's team over here?
"Today?" I asked Dad, he had sat at the head of the table with his hands folded in front of him. "What's today Dad?"
That brought a round of laughter out from everyone. So this is pretty embarrassing, I hope that my match isn't today. Dad eventually turned to Mom with a small and a nod of his head. She swiftly left the room for a second meaning that when everyone else finally stopped laughing we were left with an awkward silence.
"So… the weather is nice."
"Yup"
"That is right."
That fixed that silence issue but did nothing for the fact that I didn't know what today was meant to be. Then Mom came back into the room with a large tray in hand. The smile on her face reminded me of the sun, light, and warmth.
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY!" Everyone yelled when I got a look at the chocolate cake on the tray. It wasn't a good looking cake by any means and I had never seen Mom cook one before, or even seen one on planet Vegeta. Still, I usually didn't have to worry about eating anything that Mom made.
As for its size. The Cake was massive, easily big enough to feed all of us in the room.
"A big seven years old," Borgos slapped me on the back as hard as he could. Which meant that he nearly broke his hand. "Fuuck, that hurt, kid." He complained.
"Language," Mom glared at him, Borgos looked to Dad for a moment, Dad shrugged in response. "I don't want to hear that language around Raditz. My boy is on his way up in society and that language," She turned while crossing her arms. "It's not something that people in high society use."
"Sorry, Gine."
"I don't know," Dad interceded, standing behind Mom taking the tray away from her and placing the cake on the table in front of me. At this sigh,t Peppa finally let go of my arm. We shared a plan between us silently. "You should hear the Prince talk, not a polite tone in that kid's body."
"I don't care, I'm not the Prince's mother." A fair point.
Then Mom and Dad sat next to each other at the head of the table. For a few moments, we all stared at one another. Staring at the cake, waiting for someone to make the first move. So that the counterattack could commerce.
"Wait… Raditz has to get the first slice," Mom spoke up, drawing all the eyes towards her. "It is his birthday afterall."
I took a knife in my hands cutting out a perfect triangle for myself. Then I looked at Peppa, nodded and the whole thing went into my mouth. Instantly the two of us went into a frenzy for the cake, not leaving a second for any of the others to eat even a little bit of it.
"Done!" The two of us yelled smiling up at the astonished looks that the rest of the room was giving us. Borgos looked really sad not to get any cake. I felt bad now, should have left some for the others.
"Good thing I made more than one cake"
"Hahaha," We all let out a massive shared laugh of relief.
"So, I can have more?" Peppa spoke up.
None of us noticed that Shugesh never turned up until an hour into the meal. At that stage, there was a decent amount of worry about the guy, but it turns out that all the worry was fine in the end. After the second hour passed, he had shown up with a black eye complaining that a little grey freak knocked him out with a single blow.
Author's Note: There a short interlude. I wouldn't have been able to fit this into the story. Basically, due to having very little to do with the actual plot moving forward. In fact, if it wasn't for the meeting between most of Bardocks team and Raditz for the first time on screen and Raditz's seventh birthday, then it would have no purpose.
Also for Power Level Lovers, here is a list of Bardock's team in this story.
Toma: 2,600
Fasha: 2,222
Shugesh: 1,800
Borgos: 2,439
Chapter 8: Day 7 Fight!
- Location
- Ireland
It was time, the bout between me and Vegeta was about to commerce. In a few hours. For now, I was getting ready by putting on my new armor. It was white, with yellow replacing what was brown on my old set and the blue pants I asked for, I ain't getting cold like on Rygol 7 again. I was told that this was a more elite color.
Basically, if I was going to fight Royalty, I was told then I had to look the part.
Dad was set to return from his mission, which apparently the King accompanied him on, in a mere hour before the fight with Prince Vegeta was set to start. If the King was on the mission with Dad I'm sure that it had to be a really tough one. Will he be able to even be functional after such a tough mission?
I made my way through the house, meeting Mom who was staring at me with some far-off look to her face. She turned to me, placing her arms around my head, rocking me back and forth. This was a worrying sign.
"Oh, my baby, I know that you're so worried," Wait, what am I worried about? My match? "Fighting in front of so many people, I've even heard that the fight will be broadcasted to everyone in the Trade Organisation."
"What?" This was surprising. "Why in the hell is that happening?" I wouldn't have thought that anyone would have been interested in some monkeys smacking each other around. The Organisation is pretty racist towards us.
Mom let go of me now, glancing to the ceiling in thought.
"Freeza heard about us putting the kaboosh on Slug," Peppa spoke up from behind me, she was chewing on an apple, so her words came out slightly mumbled. "Freeza's a few months away from us, so when he said… " Peppa finished the apple, then coughed helping to change her voice to resemble the voice of a familiar tyrant. "Such a powerful young lad, I must see him fight." She ended it with cough once more. "So the King decided to have thing broadcasted to him." That was a pretty worrying prospect.
"I liked the voice," I told her. "It really put the persona together." Although she hadn't the creature's mannerisms down.
"Thank you," She bowed with grace. "I worked really hard on that." And it showed. She must have watched a lot of Freeza's visits that were recorded to get that voice down. Peppa then gave a look to my new outfit. "Looks okay, not the color scheme I would choose for you, I think that orange or red would be cooler."
Maybe, I'll stick with this for now. At least until it breaks, and given who am about to fight, I don't think that I will last long with intact armor.
Still, this news about Freeza worries me, how would he take a saiyan child now being worth dozens of his regular troops. This one child wasn't even meant to be the cream of the crop. Hell, with my current level of power. If I transform I should be able to take out Zarbon or Dodoria.
I stepped out of my home with both Mom and Peppa following behind me, all of us were dead silent at the scene that was presented to us.
Around a hundred people were gathered around the house. Each with a look that I hadn't really experienced before from anyone outside family or friends. They were smiling, they were cheering. It was as if some light-hearted spirit had possessed this town.
"GO KICK ASS!" Someone yelled out. "That brat is just a spoon-fed baby, you got this!"
I was a bit taken aback by the positive amount of attention. This wasn't an event that was common to find here, I am pretty sure that one time Borgos broke his leg the townspeople started to laugh at his pitiable state. Seems that they like my chances, but if I lose I'm sure that this state of positivity will find itself rapidly changed.
"You see Dish," Peppa spoke up from beside my gaping self. "These guys know what is going on, you're about to kick some Royal butt!" She almost shouted the last part drawing another loud cheer from this crowd.
With that we flew off towards the distance, being cheered on by all those below us.
The Prince of All Saiyans sat on a small stool. Slowly drinking a glass of water. He was waiting for his father to return from his mission with that Low-Class trash Bardock. Whatever they were doing was apparently important, but the young warrior was surprised at the lack of any sign of his father's return.
He wasn't too worried.
"Prince Vegeta," Spoke up a nearby guard. They surrounded the Prince at all times recently. It gave the young boy the impression that his father was worried about his safety. "The General would like the ask if he could have a word with you?"
Vegeta wasn't sure what his father was thinking about having these weaklings guard him. After all, if someone was going to be a threat to the Younger Vegeta then weaklings like this man wouldn't be of any use. They'd just be getting in the way.
"Tell him I'm busy preparing with my match," Vegeta spat out some water onto the floor. His impatience caused his guard to get nervous. The pale skin contrasted neatly with how tan the guard usually was. "I'll deal with him later."
"Sir-" A blast interrupted him, aimed right at his head. Just when it was in reach it was stopped by a rather large hand blocking the attack.
"Now that was uncalled for," The speaker was a rather large saiyan. Standing at around 6 feet 8 inches tall, he was dressed in black and yellow armor, and on his head was a small tuft of brown hair. He was going bald, which was uncommon for saiyans. "We can't just go around killing messengers, Prince Vegeta."
"You're dismissed," Vegeta told his guard. The man fled like it was the devil himself that he was fleeing from. "What was the point of you asking to see me if you were just going to come in any way?"
"I need to talk to you," Nappa grunted out, not really answering his question. His voice was like someone was scraping teeth. The Prince didn't much like it. "Your father asked me to relay that he was arriving back in a few minutes."
"What do I care?" Vegeta asked him, glaring at him. "Whether he is here or not, I can deal with Raditz with no issue." Nappa shrugged now leaning back on a nearby wall. "I don't need my father to hold my hand if anyone needs hand holding it's him."
"I'd be more respectful of your father if I was you, Vegeta." The general warned the young boy. His tone was not angry at the remark, but it was reproachful.
"I think you forget your place Nappa," Vegeta stood to full height. His stature may be lacking, but his power was enough that the saiyan general went to complete attention. "I am the Prince, you are just the Mid-Class, General. My father wouldn't care if I was to kill you right now, you are replaceable."
"Is that right?" Nappa leaned back on the wall. There was a small knowing smile on his face, one that told the young Prince that he knew something that Vegeta had yet to realize. "You're definitely stronger than me, but not so much that a fight between us wouldn't leave you too weak to deal with Bardock's boy."
"Everyone seems to have a high opinion of Bardock and this boy."
"Most saiyans don't survive going up against monsters like Slug."
"Hmph," Vegeta went, sitting down with very little patience. The force nearly broke the chair he was on. "That can't be all you've come to me about, you could have messaged me through the scouter about that."
"Oh, there is more," Nappa shrugged stepping about closer to the boy. "But this is a favor for me, don't take too long in taking Raditz down."
Two then began to talk about the meaning of that sentence. On why Nappa wanted him to take down Raditz as quickly as possible. The oddest thing was that Vegeta began to agree with him at the end. That wasn't what the young Prince thought he would be doing, there was one problem with this. One that he wouldn't be telling Nappa. He just disagreed with the solution.
It would be easier to just kill him.
I waited in a locker room. There was a lot of time waiting for something that amounted to two children smacking each other around. I suppose it might be that it was a fight that the Prince was in. It wasn't all that often that most people got to see any member of the Royal Family fight.
Although that does lead me to wonder who's the mother of the Prince. The Royal Family is famous for the odd family arrangement for a saiyan family, one that is only matched with my own family's arrangement. One would think that the Prince's mother would be well known. But I've never even heard a whisper of her name. How odd.
There was a knock on the door, taking me out of my thoughts about the royal family. Whoever was knocking didn't wait for me to respond; they entered the room with little regard. I wonder why they bothered to knock if they were just going to enter?
"Hey," It was Toma, the man had a rather large smile on his face and a fresh-looking white cloth in his hand. "How are you feeling little guy?"
"Bit nervous," Like I was about to be seen by the entire galaxy, maybe more. I wasn't too sure how big of an area the Planet Trade Organisation covered. It's possible that the Galactic Patrol would be watching as well. "I feel like my chest is going to burst."
"That's what happens when excitement and nerves combine," Toma laughed, sitting down beside me with a look that I couldn't decode. "There's something that I'd like to talk about with you... if feel up to it?"
"Sure," It might take my mind off the millions that were soon going to watch me fight. "I am up for anything you ask."
"You shouldn't be so free with a commitment like that," That was good advice I thought as he chuckled. It was a sound that came from his gut, a jolly, joyful sound. Toma was a sound guy really. I almost could forget that he has personally been involved with the burning of dozens of worlds.
"What is it then?" I asked him after a small period of silence.
"See this," He held the strip of white cloth. "The entire team has one," He swallowed briefly, looking as if was searching for the right words to use. Thankfully it wasn't Borgos giving me this talk. I might be waiting here forever if that was the case. "And this one is for you."
Toma handed me the cloth. The fabric was tough, its feel that not too dissimilar to the type used to create our jumpsuits. The ones that handle the Oozaru transformation. I pulled on it just a bit, I was liking the stretch of it in my hands. All the time taking in the news that he was implying to me with this gift.
"You're saying that I'll… be on the team from now on." That was great news. Dad's team was a premier one. Taking on missions that only the Elites would dare. Only missions where the natives could fight back.
"Yup," He smiled ruffling my hair with his large hand. Toma took the cloth out of my hands and tied it around my right arm. "We wanted to wait for your Dad, but your Mom thought it would be a good idea to tell you now, given that he's running late."
"He won't be here then." I sighed, looking down at my feet. I'd been really hoping for it. It just doesn't feel the same without Dad watching over me for a fight.
"Oh, he'll be here," Toma pulled my head up. "He's just running late. We still got a half an hour, your Dad will show to watch you kick some royal ass." He slapped me on the back. A loud crack rang out, a clear sign that Toma had hurt himself. I let him leave the room without calling attention to that.
I didn't want him to feel embarrassed on top of hurt.
Turles was glad that this setup was first to come, first to be served. He was sure that even with the Slug bounty that he received that he wouldn't have been able to see this fight if it had cost money. It was a massive arena though, the stands alone could fit the entire saiyan race in them. The ring itself, on the other hand, was the size of the spaceport.
So it was big enough for most fights to take place in.
The ground of the ring was made from some kind of white, tiled stone. It made up the entire ground, only being separated from the stands by a wall. The rules were that the fighters weren't allowed to leave the ring. The winner was also to be decided by either one side being knocked unconscious or they give up. If they're unconscious, then an Official will count to ten seconds. They have that long to reawaken.
"HEY GREY!" Peppa came bounding down the path between the row of seats in the stands. "Come over here, there's a free seat."
Turles decided that it was better to obey this annoying child for now. No point in angering that group. He made his way over there, finding that the group was larger than they were the last time he had met them.
Now there was a group of seven. The Mother, Gine, Peppa, another female, and then there were three other males. One of which was pretty familiar.
"Hey," Shugesh spoke up to the little brat that had given a black eye to the big meaty. His face scrunched up in anger. "You're that grey freak!"
"HAHA!" Fasha laughed at him, a hand holding her stomach. "You got beaten up by a ten-year-old? Only Shugesh can get his ass handed to him by a kid too young to shave." Most of the group broke out into laughter while Peppa shoved Turles into a chair.
"Now you get these awesome seats to the fight," Peppa broke out into a wide grin. "Dish is about too… dish out some epic smackdown on some royal ass!" She hopped up to her feet and bounced into a light fighting pose.
"I wouldn't be too sure of that," Turles decided to foil her mood with reality. "While it's true that Raditz has a better chance than some adults here," The young boy sent a smirk over to Shugesh, who grimaced. "There is a reason why Prince Vegeta was second only to his father."
"Ho-" Peppa began to speak was stopped by Toma who said.
"No, he's right," With a hand on his chin, he continued. "Prince Vegeta is a born warrior, his battle potential is unmatched. The boy already has a dozen missions under his belt, and he's only been walking about for a year."
"Not to mention the difference in their experience," Borgos spoke up to add his own points to the mix. "Vegeta has been involved in a much greater number of combat situations, that means that Raditz will have to rely on his instincts."
"But Dish has loads of techniques," Peppa popped her head back into the talk. "He'll just pull out a new one that Vegeta Jr. will have never even seen."
"Raditz will win," It was a new voice, but one that all here knew. "I have no doubt. He has something that Vegeta lacks."
Bardock stood there in front of them. It seemed that he hadn't taken the time to change out of his mission armor as his shoulder guards were broken off. There was a small smile that adorned his lips as if he was satisfied with both his mission and was sure of the outcome of the fight before him.
"What's that?" Turles asked him, confused at what Bardock saw that he didn't.
"Hunger."
I walked towards the opening, just waiting for the announcer to call for my entry. I could hear the talk of excited people in the crowd. There was a lot of noise about my chances. Supposedly, some had betted on me because of the underdog effect. If I somehow win, it would mean a bigger payout even with a lower bet.
"Well, you seem to be doing well," Dad's voice came out from behind me, causing me to turn to face him. I instantly noticed the lack of scouter and shoulder guards. it must have been a tough mission. "The nerves not getting to you?"
"Dad," I jumped up for a hug from him. I had been worried that he wouldn't get back in time. "How did the mission go?"
"Oh, it's nothing that you won't learn soon," Dad said without actually answering, but before I could further inquire, he changed the topic. "So, Toma already gave you the band. Sorry I missed that."
"It's no big deal," I brushed it off, it was more important to me that he was here for the fight. "Any advice?"
"Hmm," Dad placed a hand on my head, ruffling the jungle of hair that sat on it. "Just remember what you learned from the Rygol Mission, keep your mind and your senses opened."
"Right."
A thought entered my head. This mightn't be the best time for this talk, but it looked like it was never going to be a good time. I didn't have a lot of time before Freeza struck. Dad needed to be warned, even if he won't believe me.
"Dad… I have been having these visions," Yeah, this was where my mind went for explanations. "Freeza will destroy us all."
"Visions you say?" Dad kneeled down to the ground. His head now being at the same level as my own.
The Prince was getting impatient, the announcer was meant to be calling him over 30 seconds ago. He had more important things to do today than dismantle a low class with thoughts above their station.
"Son," The King walked out of the shadows, his armor cracked in places. The most unusual thing was the lack of a cape. That was not something that Prince Vegeta was used to seeing. "It seems that you've managed to wait long enough for me to arrive."
"Not by choice. If it was up to me, I would already be beating that scum to the ground."
"I can imagine that," The King spoke, bringing his arms up to his chest. "I feel that you're underestimating your opponent, son."
The Prince moved closer to his father. As if he was looking for some quality the older man couldn't grasp. He stood just before the man, glaring into his eyes as if it would light him on fire.
"Your weakness sickens me, old man," The Young Prince turned. "We wouldn't be in this situation if it wasn't for your cowardice, grow a backbone!" The last part was almost a yell. It even took the King back a step.
Before this could get any more complicated, the Announcer finally yelled out the Prince's name. The Prince took flight from there. Leaving his father confused about the situation. King Vegeta had no idea what his son was talking about.
"I believe you," Dad told me, a heavyweight being lifted from my heart. "But, even then, I won't get anyone else to believe what you've said."
"What? But people will believe it if it's you, Dad!" Dad's super respected, no way people won't listen to him if starts talking about it. Even the ones who don't respect him are afraid of him. They'll listen to him one way or the other.
"Simply put, no real proof other than your word," Dad placed an arm around my shoulder giving me a side hug. "If you can prove your visions with something earlier than our destruction then I may be able to convince the others." Something earlier? Well, there is something, but I'm not sure he'd be strong enough.
"A saiyan by the name of Paragus, do you know one?" Dad nodded his head slowly as if he was telling me to explain further. "His son, Broly will be born on the same day Kakarot will be. His power level will be ten thousand."
"What?" Before this could be followed up a yell broke the two out of their conversation.
"RADITZ, COME OUT OR I WILL BLAST YOU OUT!" The voice of the young Prince yelled. I took notice of the threat and decided that I will deal with this subject after the fight.
"Wait!" Dad yelled after me. "We haven't finished... ten thousand..." I heard Dad trail off. "No way that can be right… can it?"
Peppa would have found herself laughing at the tantrum if it wasn't for the power that the kid was pushing out. Prince Vegeta had a real power advantage here that was for sure. She supposed that the brat had that going for him.
Turles on the other hand gained a new insight into Vegeta's mind. There was something bothering him, something that caused him to go on this mini-rampage. It could be just what Raditz needed to exploit to win this. And to think, the grey-skinned saiyan was thinking that Raditz had little chance against the powerful Prince. He'd seen Raditz exploit Slug's weakness, and back then there were fewer indicators of a weakness than here. Raditz had this in the bag.
"Spoilt child, isn't he?" Gine spoke to Fasha, who had started to lean on the back of Gine's chair.
"Yeah," Fasha chuckled at the Prince's display. "Want to give the King some child tips."
"He does look like he needs them." Was the Mother's admission.
That was when Raditz popped out of his entranceway. His armor, a nearly matching color scheme with the Prince, gave off the appearance of two, rather short, white knights were about to face off against each other. Neither were wearing scouters, but that soon wouldn't matter.
A billboard displayed the fighters' power, clear for all there to see.
Raditz: 4,230
The Prince Vegeta: 7,000
"So," The Prince was the first to speak up. "You finally deigned to show yourself. I forgive you for taking your time. I know how hard it can be for you Low-Class Trash to find your way around." The Royal then laughed.
"Oh, no it's just that… you're so small that I couldn't see you from my entranceway." Raditz scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.
The Prince didn't like this, so he blasted ki right at Raditz. This was dealt with easily, as Raditz just slapped the blast away with one hand. Now the Prince was even angrier than before. Yelling Vegeta charged ki into each hand, then started to chuck blasts at a rapid pace at Raditz.
This time the Low-Class Warrior was forced to move, he ducked and leaped over the oncoming attacks. Raising a forearm just in time for a right fist from the Prince to come smashing into it, sending Raditz back several feet and opening him up to Vegeta's next move. Another ki blast.
Smoke surrounded the blast area with a thickness that blinded the audience and Vegeta to Raditz's fate.
"RADITZ!" Gine yelled in time with grasps from some of Bardock's team.
"Don't worry, Dish got this!" Peppa piped up just as a familiar yell rang out.
"SATURDAY CRUSH!"
The purple sphere of ki came flying out from the smoke, slamming into Vegeta's waiting palms. The Prince skid across the ground, his heels digging into it in an attempt to stop his newfound momentum. Then it exploded.
"THAT'S MY BOY!" Gine yelled, jumping up onto the seat of her chair. Standing far above everyone else. "DESTROY THAT ROYAL BAGGAGE!"
"She's really into this," Fasha whispered to Shugesh.
"Yeah, I wish she'd been this into her job," He replied. "Might have made things easier."
That was when Raditz finally left the smoke that he was surrounded in, he looked on, peering through the new smoke caused by this attack. When the Prince came flying out of that cloud, Raditz was ready. They met in mid-air, fists banging off each other's forearms. Then they interchanged kicks that landed in the other's stomach.
The breath could be heard leaving them from the stands. The two fell to the ground, gasping. Prince Vegeta recovered first, aiming a punch right at Raditz, who fell limp to the ground, causing the Prince's would-be blow to sail over him.
"Alley Oop." The long-haired one flipped back to his feet, crashing a kick right into the shoulder of the Prince, cracking the shoulder guard off with a painful snap. It was followed by the Prince counter-attacking with an elbow behind him, catching Raditz just as he was about to place him in a hold maneuver.
"I got you now," Vegeta lept up into the air, charging up a sphere of yellow ki the size of Raditz above his head and between his hands, throwing it at said saiyan. "This is the end!"
Raditz regained his composure, standing his ground, but in his hands, green ki started to flow. Then a light flashed throughout the arena, blinding all from seeing the outcome of this exchange.
Author's Note: Okay, this is the time for this chapter to end. What do you think has happened here?
Will Bardock be able to do anything with what Raditz has told him off-screen? What did he tell him off-screen?
Basically, if I was going to fight Royalty, I was told then I had to look the part.
Dad was set to return from his mission, which apparently the King accompanied him on, in a mere hour before the fight with Prince Vegeta was set to start. If the King was on the mission with Dad I'm sure that it had to be a really tough one. Will he be able to even be functional after such a tough mission?
I made my way through the house, meeting Mom who was staring at me with some far-off look to her face. She turned to me, placing her arms around my head, rocking me back and forth. This was a worrying sign.
"Oh, my baby, I know that you're so worried," Wait, what am I worried about? My match? "Fighting in front of so many people, I've even heard that the fight will be broadcasted to everyone in the Trade Organisation."
"What?" This was surprising. "Why in the hell is that happening?" I wouldn't have thought that anyone would have been interested in some monkeys smacking each other around. The Organisation is pretty racist towards us.
Mom let go of me now, glancing to the ceiling in thought.
"Freeza heard about us putting the kaboosh on Slug," Peppa spoke up from behind me, she was chewing on an apple, so her words came out slightly mumbled. "Freeza's a few months away from us, so when he said… " Peppa finished the apple, then coughed helping to change her voice to resemble the voice of a familiar tyrant. "Such a powerful young lad, I must see him fight." She ended it with cough once more. "So the King decided to have thing broadcasted to him." That was a pretty worrying prospect.
"I liked the voice," I told her. "It really put the persona together." Although she hadn't the creature's mannerisms down.
"Thank you," She bowed with grace. "I worked really hard on that." And it showed. She must have watched a lot of Freeza's visits that were recorded to get that voice down. Peppa then gave a look to my new outfit. "Looks okay, not the color scheme I would choose for you, I think that orange or red would be cooler."
Maybe, I'll stick with this for now. At least until it breaks, and given who am about to fight, I don't think that I will last long with intact armor.
Still, this news about Freeza worries me, how would he take a saiyan child now being worth dozens of his regular troops. This one child wasn't even meant to be the cream of the crop. Hell, with my current level of power. If I transform I should be able to take out Zarbon or Dodoria.
I stepped out of my home with both Mom and Peppa following behind me, all of us were dead silent at the scene that was presented to us.
Around a hundred people were gathered around the house. Each with a look that I hadn't really experienced before from anyone outside family or friends. They were smiling, they were cheering. It was as if some light-hearted spirit had possessed this town.
"GO KICK ASS!" Someone yelled out. "That brat is just a spoon-fed baby, you got this!"
I was a bit taken aback by the positive amount of attention. This wasn't an event that was common to find here, I am pretty sure that one time Borgos broke his leg the townspeople started to laugh at his pitiable state. Seems that they like my chances, but if I lose I'm sure that this state of positivity will find itself rapidly changed.
"You see Dish," Peppa spoke up from beside my gaping self. "These guys know what is going on, you're about to kick some Royal butt!" She almost shouted the last part drawing another loud cheer from this crowd.
With that we flew off towards the distance, being cheered on by all those below us.
The Prince of All Saiyans sat on a small stool. Slowly drinking a glass of water. He was waiting for his father to return from his mission with that Low-Class trash Bardock. Whatever they were doing was apparently important, but the young warrior was surprised at the lack of any sign of his father's return.
He wasn't too worried.
"Prince Vegeta," Spoke up a nearby guard. They surrounded the Prince at all times recently. It gave the young boy the impression that his father was worried about his safety. "The General would like the ask if he could have a word with you?"
Vegeta wasn't sure what his father was thinking about having these weaklings guard him. After all, if someone was going to be a threat to the Younger Vegeta then weaklings like this man wouldn't be of any use. They'd just be getting in the way.
"Tell him I'm busy preparing with my match," Vegeta spat out some water onto the floor. His impatience caused his guard to get nervous. The pale skin contrasted neatly with how tan the guard usually was. "I'll deal with him later."
"Sir-" A blast interrupted him, aimed right at his head. Just when it was in reach it was stopped by a rather large hand blocking the attack.
"Now that was uncalled for," The speaker was a rather large saiyan. Standing at around 6 feet 8 inches tall, he was dressed in black and yellow armor, and on his head was a small tuft of brown hair. He was going bald, which was uncommon for saiyans. "We can't just go around killing messengers, Prince Vegeta."
"You're dismissed," Vegeta told his guard. The man fled like it was the devil himself that he was fleeing from. "What was the point of you asking to see me if you were just going to come in any way?"
"I need to talk to you," Nappa grunted out, not really answering his question. His voice was like someone was scraping teeth. The Prince didn't much like it. "Your father asked me to relay that he was arriving back in a few minutes."
"What do I care?" Vegeta asked him, glaring at him. "Whether he is here or not, I can deal with Raditz with no issue." Nappa shrugged now leaning back on a nearby wall. "I don't need my father to hold my hand if anyone needs hand holding it's him."
"I'd be more respectful of your father if I was you, Vegeta." The general warned the young boy. His tone was not angry at the remark, but it was reproachful.
"I think you forget your place Nappa," Vegeta stood to full height. His stature may be lacking, but his power was enough that the saiyan general went to complete attention. "I am the Prince, you are just the Mid-Class, General. My father wouldn't care if I was to kill you right now, you are replaceable."
"Is that right?" Nappa leaned back on the wall. There was a small knowing smile on his face, one that told the young Prince that he knew something that Vegeta had yet to realize. "You're definitely stronger than me, but not so much that a fight between us wouldn't leave you too weak to deal with Bardock's boy."
"Everyone seems to have a high opinion of Bardock and this boy."
"Most saiyans don't survive going up against monsters like Slug."
"Hmph," Vegeta went, sitting down with very little patience. The force nearly broke the chair he was on. "That can't be all you've come to me about, you could have messaged me through the scouter about that."
"Oh, there is more," Nappa shrugged stepping about closer to the boy. "But this is a favor for me, don't take too long in taking Raditz down."
Two then began to talk about the meaning of that sentence. On why Nappa wanted him to take down Raditz as quickly as possible. The oddest thing was that Vegeta began to agree with him at the end. That wasn't what the young Prince thought he would be doing, there was one problem with this. One that he wouldn't be telling Nappa. He just disagreed with the solution.
It would be easier to just kill him.
I waited in a locker room. There was a lot of time waiting for something that amounted to two children smacking each other around. I suppose it might be that it was a fight that the Prince was in. It wasn't all that often that most people got to see any member of the Royal Family fight.
Although that does lead me to wonder who's the mother of the Prince. The Royal Family is famous for the odd family arrangement for a saiyan family, one that is only matched with my own family's arrangement. One would think that the Prince's mother would be well known. But I've never even heard a whisper of her name. How odd.
There was a knock on the door, taking me out of my thoughts about the royal family. Whoever was knocking didn't wait for me to respond; they entered the room with little regard. I wonder why they bothered to knock if they were just going to enter?
"Hey," It was Toma, the man had a rather large smile on his face and a fresh-looking white cloth in his hand. "How are you feeling little guy?"
"Bit nervous," Like I was about to be seen by the entire galaxy, maybe more. I wasn't too sure how big of an area the Planet Trade Organisation covered. It's possible that the Galactic Patrol would be watching as well. "I feel like my chest is going to burst."
"That's what happens when excitement and nerves combine," Toma laughed, sitting down beside me with a look that I couldn't decode. "There's something that I'd like to talk about with you... if feel up to it?"
"Sure," It might take my mind off the millions that were soon going to watch me fight. "I am up for anything you ask."
"You shouldn't be so free with a commitment like that," That was good advice I thought as he chuckled. It was a sound that came from his gut, a jolly, joyful sound. Toma was a sound guy really. I almost could forget that he has personally been involved with the burning of dozens of worlds.
"What is it then?" I asked him after a small period of silence.
"See this," He held the strip of white cloth. "The entire team has one," He swallowed briefly, looking as if was searching for the right words to use. Thankfully it wasn't Borgos giving me this talk. I might be waiting here forever if that was the case. "And this one is for you."
Toma handed me the cloth. The fabric was tough, its feel that not too dissimilar to the type used to create our jumpsuits. The ones that handle the Oozaru transformation. I pulled on it just a bit, I was liking the stretch of it in my hands. All the time taking in the news that he was implying to me with this gift.
"You're saying that I'll… be on the team from now on." That was great news. Dad's team was a premier one. Taking on missions that only the Elites would dare. Only missions where the natives could fight back.
"Yup," He smiled ruffling my hair with his large hand. Toma took the cloth out of my hands and tied it around my right arm. "We wanted to wait for your Dad, but your Mom thought it would be a good idea to tell you now, given that he's running late."
"He won't be here then." I sighed, looking down at my feet. I'd been really hoping for it. It just doesn't feel the same without Dad watching over me for a fight.
"Oh, he'll be here," Toma pulled my head up. "He's just running late. We still got a half an hour, your Dad will show to watch you kick some royal ass." He slapped me on the back. A loud crack rang out, a clear sign that Toma had hurt himself. I let him leave the room without calling attention to that.
I didn't want him to feel embarrassed on top of hurt.
Turles was glad that this setup was first to come, first to be served. He was sure that even with the Slug bounty that he received that he wouldn't have been able to see this fight if it had cost money. It was a massive arena though, the stands alone could fit the entire saiyan race in them. The ring itself, on the other hand, was the size of the spaceport.
So it was big enough for most fights to take place in.
The ground of the ring was made from some kind of white, tiled stone. It made up the entire ground, only being separated from the stands by a wall. The rules were that the fighters weren't allowed to leave the ring. The winner was also to be decided by either one side being knocked unconscious or they give up. If they're unconscious, then an Official will count to ten seconds. They have that long to reawaken.
"HEY GREY!" Peppa came bounding down the path between the row of seats in the stands. "Come over here, there's a free seat."
Turles decided that it was better to obey this annoying child for now. No point in angering that group. He made his way over there, finding that the group was larger than they were the last time he had met them.
Now there was a group of seven. The Mother, Gine, Peppa, another female, and then there were three other males. One of which was pretty familiar.
"Hey," Shugesh spoke up to the little brat that had given a black eye to the big meaty. His face scrunched up in anger. "You're that grey freak!"
"HAHA!" Fasha laughed at him, a hand holding her stomach. "You got beaten up by a ten-year-old? Only Shugesh can get his ass handed to him by a kid too young to shave." Most of the group broke out into laughter while Peppa shoved Turles into a chair.
"Now you get these awesome seats to the fight," Peppa broke out into a wide grin. "Dish is about too… dish out some epic smackdown on some royal ass!" She hopped up to her feet and bounced into a light fighting pose.
"I wouldn't be too sure of that," Turles decided to foil her mood with reality. "While it's true that Raditz has a better chance than some adults here," The young boy sent a smirk over to Shugesh, who grimaced. "There is a reason why Prince Vegeta was second only to his father."
"Ho-" Peppa began to speak was stopped by Toma who said.
"No, he's right," With a hand on his chin, he continued. "Prince Vegeta is a born warrior, his battle potential is unmatched. The boy already has a dozen missions under his belt, and he's only been walking about for a year."
"Not to mention the difference in their experience," Borgos spoke up to add his own points to the mix. "Vegeta has been involved in a much greater number of combat situations, that means that Raditz will have to rely on his instincts."
"But Dish has loads of techniques," Peppa popped her head back into the talk. "He'll just pull out a new one that Vegeta Jr. will have never even seen."
"Raditz will win," It was a new voice, but one that all here knew. "I have no doubt. He has something that Vegeta lacks."
Bardock stood there in front of them. It seemed that he hadn't taken the time to change out of his mission armor as his shoulder guards were broken off. There was a small smile that adorned his lips as if he was satisfied with both his mission and was sure of the outcome of the fight before him.
"What's that?" Turles asked him, confused at what Bardock saw that he didn't.
"Hunger."
I walked towards the opening, just waiting for the announcer to call for my entry. I could hear the talk of excited people in the crowd. There was a lot of noise about my chances. Supposedly, some had betted on me because of the underdog effect. If I somehow win, it would mean a bigger payout even with a lower bet.
"Well, you seem to be doing well," Dad's voice came out from behind me, causing me to turn to face him. I instantly noticed the lack of scouter and shoulder guards. it must have been a tough mission. "The nerves not getting to you?"
"Dad," I jumped up for a hug from him. I had been worried that he wouldn't get back in time. "How did the mission go?"
"Oh, it's nothing that you won't learn soon," Dad said without actually answering, but before I could further inquire, he changed the topic. "So, Toma already gave you the band. Sorry I missed that."
"It's no big deal," I brushed it off, it was more important to me that he was here for the fight. "Any advice?"
"Hmm," Dad placed a hand on my head, ruffling the jungle of hair that sat on it. "Just remember what you learned from the Rygol Mission, keep your mind and your senses opened."
"Right."
A thought entered my head. This mightn't be the best time for this talk, but it looked like it was never going to be a good time. I didn't have a lot of time before Freeza struck. Dad needed to be warned, even if he won't believe me.
"Dad… I have been having these visions," Yeah, this was where my mind went for explanations. "Freeza will destroy us all."
"Visions you say?" Dad kneeled down to the ground. His head now being at the same level as my own.
The Prince was getting impatient, the announcer was meant to be calling him over 30 seconds ago. He had more important things to do today than dismantle a low class with thoughts above their station.
"Son," The King walked out of the shadows, his armor cracked in places. The most unusual thing was the lack of a cape. That was not something that Prince Vegeta was used to seeing. "It seems that you've managed to wait long enough for me to arrive."
"Not by choice. If it was up to me, I would already be beating that scum to the ground."
"I can imagine that," The King spoke, bringing his arms up to his chest. "I feel that you're underestimating your opponent, son."
The Prince moved closer to his father. As if he was looking for some quality the older man couldn't grasp. He stood just before the man, glaring into his eyes as if it would light him on fire.
"Your weakness sickens me, old man," The Young Prince turned. "We wouldn't be in this situation if it wasn't for your cowardice, grow a backbone!" The last part was almost a yell. It even took the King back a step.
Before this could get any more complicated, the Announcer finally yelled out the Prince's name. The Prince took flight from there. Leaving his father confused about the situation. King Vegeta had no idea what his son was talking about.
"I believe you," Dad told me, a heavyweight being lifted from my heart. "But, even then, I won't get anyone else to believe what you've said."
"What? But people will believe it if it's you, Dad!" Dad's super respected, no way people won't listen to him if starts talking about it. Even the ones who don't respect him are afraid of him. They'll listen to him one way or the other.
"Simply put, no real proof other than your word," Dad placed an arm around my shoulder giving me a side hug. "If you can prove your visions with something earlier than our destruction then I may be able to convince the others." Something earlier? Well, there is something, but I'm not sure he'd be strong enough.
"A saiyan by the name of Paragus, do you know one?" Dad nodded his head slowly as if he was telling me to explain further. "His son, Broly will be born on the same day Kakarot will be. His power level will be ten thousand."
"What?" Before this could be followed up a yell broke the two out of their conversation.
"RADITZ, COME OUT OR I WILL BLAST YOU OUT!" The voice of the young Prince yelled. I took notice of the threat and decided that I will deal with this subject after the fight.
"Wait!" Dad yelled after me. "We haven't finished... ten thousand..." I heard Dad trail off. "No way that can be right… can it?"
Peppa would have found herself laughing at the tantrum if it wasn't for the power that the kid was pushing out. Prince Vegeta had a real power advantage here that was for sure. She supposed that the brat had that going for him.
Turles on the other hand gained a new insight into Vegeta's mind. There was something bothering him, something that caused him to go on this mini-rampage. It could be just what Raditz needed to exploit to win this. And to think, the grey-skinned saiyan was thinking that Raditz had little chance against the powerful Prince. He'd seen Raditz exploit Slug's weakness, and back then there were fewer indicators of a weakness than here. Raditz had this in the bag.
"Spoilt child, isn't he?" Gine spoke to Fasha, who had started to lean on the back of Gine's chair.
"Yeah," Fasha chuckled at the Prince's display. "Want to give the King some child tips."
"He does look like he needs them." Was the Mother's admission.
That was when Raditz popped out of his entranceway. His armor, a nearly matching color scheme with the Prince, gave off the appearance of two, rather short, white knights were about to face off against each other. Neither were wearing scouters, but that soon wouldn't matter.
A billboard displayed the fighters' power, clear for all there to see.
Raditz: 4,230
The Prince Vegeta: 7,000
"So," The Prince was the first to speak up. "You finally deigned to show yourself. I forgive you for taking your time. I know how hard it can be for you Low-Class Trash to find your way around." The Royal then laughed.
"Oh, no it's just that… you're so small that I couldn't see you from my entranceway." Raditz scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.
The Prince didn't like this, so he blasted ki right at Raditz. This was dealt with easily, as Raditz just slapped the blast away with one hand. Now the Prince was even angrier than before. Yelling Vegeta charged ki into each hand, then started to chuck blasts at a rapid pace at Raditz.
This time the Low-Class Warrior was forced to move, he ducked and leaped over the oncoming attacks. Raising a forearm just in time for a right fist from the Prince to come smashing into it, sending Raditz back several feet and opening him up to Vegeta's next move. Another ki blast.
Smoke surrounded the blast area with a thickness that blinded the audience and Vegeta to Raditz's fate.
"RADITZ!" Gine yelled in time with grasps from some of Bardock's team.
"Don't worry, Dish got this!" Peppa piped up just as a familiar yell rang out.
"SATURDAY CRUSH!"
The purple sphere of ki came flying out from the smoke, slamming into Vegeta's waiting palms. The Prince skid across the ground, his heels digging into it in an attempt to stop his newfound momentum. Then it exploded.
"THAT'S MY BOY!" Gine yelled, jumping up onto the seat of her chair. Standing far above everyone else. "DESTROY THAT ROYAL BAGGAGE!"
"She's really into this," Fasha whispered to Shugesh.
"Yeah, I wish she'd been this into her job," He replied. "Might have made things easier."
That was when Raditz finally left the smoke that he was surrounded in, he looked on, peering through the new smoke caused by this attack. When the Prince came flying out of that cloud, Raditz was ready. They met in mid-air, fists banging off each other's forearms. Then they interchanged kicks that landed in the other's stomach.
The breath could be heard leaving them from the stands. The two fell to the ground, gasping. Prince Vegeta recovered first, aiming a punch right at Raditz, who fell limp to the ground, causing the Prince's would-be blow to sail over him.
"Alley Oop." The long-haired one flipped back to his feet, crashing a kick right into the shoulder of the Prince, cracking the shoulder guard off with a painful snap. It was followed by the Prince counter-attacking with an elbow behind him, catching Raditz just as he was about to place him in a hold maneuver.
"I got you now," Vegeta lept up into the air, charging up a sphere of yellow ki the size of Raditz above his head and between his hands, throwing it at said saiyan. "This is the end!"
Raditz regained his composure, standing his ground, but in his hands, green ki started to flow. Then a light flashed throughout the arena, blinding all from seeing the outcome of this exchange.
Author's Note: Okay, this is the time for this chapter to end. What do you think has happened here?
Will Bardock be able to do anything with what Raditz has told him off-screen? What did he tell him off-screen?
Last edited:
Chapter 9: Still Day 7... Still Fighting
- Location
- Ireland
The light faded from my eyes, allowing me to see the shocked face that Vegeta wore from behind a green screen of energy. The Wednesday Wall had worked perfectly. Now to take advantage of his shock, I blasted through my own defense delivering a hard elbow to his chest sending him flying back.
We entered a game where I had had him on the retreat. His limbs barely managed to block every third or fourth blow I sent his way. He latched on to my 12th thump with a vice grip in between two of his hands. Then Vegeta's head came into contact with my own, the resulting impact shattered whatever hold he had on my hand.
Vegeta followed this up with a kick to my ribs to which I barely managed to grab hold of his limb. Ignoring the pain of the attack, I let my arm down locking his leg in my armpit. I saw the face that he wore at that moment when he realized what was about to happen. Picking him up by the leg I slammed him down into the ground.
Again.
Again.
And again, until I decided to end this part of the assault before he could discover how to counter-attack. Spinning around and around now, I sped up so fast that we were nothing but a tornado to those with lower power levels than me. After a few seconds of this, I let go of him.
He flew off away from me in an uncontrollable tumble.
While I had the chance, I gathered ki up in my two hands separately. Bright yellow spheres exploded from my palms into long thick beams that were aiming right at Vegeta. It was just as they were closing in on him that he finally regained control over his own flight path that beams smashed into him.
"Double Sunday!" I yelled out at the moment of contact.
Vegeta just managed to put his hands up to block the beams. He was shoved back slowly as he worked up the strength to fight against the dual beam attack. So before he could bounce it away, I rushed him. An attempt to keep the pressure on him as that was going to be the only way I would win this.
I just about got close to him as he flung the beams off him. I was under his flying form, so I attacked him an uppercut, striking his chin with mechanical precision. There was a crack as the Royal saiyan was thrown further into the sky. My advantage didn't last for long, as his superior strength allowed him to take these attacks with little damage, and his speed allowed him to quickly send down a ki blast towards me, slamming me back on to the ground with all the force of an avalanche hitting a small village.
Then Vegeta managed to knee me right in the stomach. I could feel my organs being crushed under the newtons he had shoved into me. He leaped off me, charging up a beam attack in his hand as he did so. I rolled away, dodging the attack by just inches.
I barely managed to leap back up before Vegeta's came at me with a leg sweep. It flew just below me, just scraping across my knees as I flew above it. He hurled a right fist at me, smacking me across the face with enough force that I could feel my vision blacken. Then I was hit with another one, this time I fell to my knees. I needed time to think of a new strategy.
"RADITZ!" I could hear Turles scream out. "GET OUT OF SIGHT!" Out of sight? Wait! That is it. I braced myself for another strike and gathered the power needed to my eyes, I'd have only one shot at this. Looking Vegeta right in the eye I shouted:
"Summer Solstice!"
Light shot out of my eyes, this time much stronger than the one that I used against Slug. In fact, I hadn't realized that this would also blind me. It wasn't too much of an issue though, given that I could sense Vegeta. I leaped back a few paces, getting a good amount of distance away from Vegeta.
Then as I charged up an attack to finish him, something unexpected happened. Vegeta moved faster than he ever had before this fight. I barely managed to duck his swipe at my head, so in retaliation, I snapped a kick to the back of his knee. He just took the blow without an issue, returning my kick with one that sent me off my feet.
Jumping back to my feet I quickly put my guard up, waiting for Vegeta's attack as my eyesight recovered from the Summer Solstice technique. That was when he spoke up.
"What an underhanded move," He laughed out, his head pointing up. I wasn't going to take that as his guard being let down, I was no fool. "I'm impressed, but don't think such moves will work on me. I have seen such moves before, I know to close my eyes."
Fuck!
With that said, Vegeta went on the offensive once more. He almost twirled over to me, delivering a kick to my side that caused me to lose my breath. That was followed up with an amazing series of kicks that ended with me up in the air. So I used my power to keep myself up there, forcing Vegeta to follow me.
Sending a kick to his head, Vegeta barely leaned out of the way, the smirk clear to be seen. Dodging his counter kick I gathered ki to my right forearm and grabbed onto it. I started to use Dad's Heat Phalanx technique in an attempt to mask the difference between the punching power between the two of us.
The first attack with it was dodged, Vegeta using some caution not wanting to take a chance with the attack, that was until he saw what move I was using. He smiled and beckoned me forward with a wave of his hand. I charged, but each of my attacks was being dodged with ease by the saiyan prince. He then moved, much faster than I thought he could, but I was ready. I threw the Heat Phalanx right into the direction that my ki sense pointed to him going.
"What!"
The attack sliced through his armor, tearing the cape from his shoulder. Sadly he had reacted fast enough that the Phalanx just barely scrapped across the armor's chest plate taking off his left shoulder guard. Vegeta's surprised face told me all that I needed. He hadn't expected me to react that quickly.
Vegeta erupted with rage, ramming me like a rugby player. The two of us slammed into the ground, the tiled ground of the ring soon became smashed to bits. I could feel chunks of a rockish material dig into the surface of my skin. I managed to kick Vegeta in the head and used this moment to spring away from him.
If I was going to beat him, then it was time to use my new technique.
Turles gripped the arms of his seat. His face was that of worry and frustration, he should have been able to see most of this fight, but even simple movements from the two fighting were like blurs. At times he could barely make out where they were, but it was like someone had smudged his eyes with vaseline.
At the start, it looked like Raditz was going to keep up with Vegeta. Then the younger saiyan seemed to gain in speed and strength, Vegeta must have been going easy on the older saiyan boy. Every once in a while Turles would catch them meeting in the air and see a blur of blows that he couldn't tell if they were kicks or punches.
"This isn't looking good," Fasha spoke up. Her eyes were darting about the arena in an attempt to keep track of the fight. "Raditz is on the backfoot," She winced at what might have been a deep kick to Raditz's ribs… or a slap to his face, Turles couldn't tell. "He going to need to pick his spots better if he wants to make a comeback.'
"Nah," Peppa glared at the older woman, her eyes soon turning back to the fight and Turles was sure that there were now stars in her eyes. "Raditz still has a trick up his sleeve."
"Oh, is that right?" Bardock sounded surprised at his place by Gine. There was a sudden refocus on the fight from him when earlier he was focused on a more… feminine subject. He didn't seem too worried about the outcome of this fight "I hadn't been informed that he was working on a new technique."
"Yeah, it's a… soft technique." She seemed unsure of the term she was looking for. "So he has been working on it all week."
"A soft technique?" Turles was still a bit confused and hoped for more information. "What kind of technique is soft?"
"You really want to know?" Turles nodded, she waved him closer to her. "It's a secret." She smiled her teeth showcasing a rather deadly smile.
Before he could push for more she shoved him back to his seat.
"Here we go!"
Turles looked down at the fight again. There was a moment of peace between the two, Vegeta was wiping just a bit of sweat off his brow, other than cut across his armor and his lack of cape, the Prince was in good condition. Oddly while being bruised Raditz had a large grin on his face. As if he knew some great secret.
"I'll admit," The proud Prince pronounced with a smile. It seemed he had liked to the slight amount of challenge that Raditz had managed to put up so far. "You've put up more of a fight than I thought you would have, but the game ends here." Just as Vegeta was about to once again charge the Low-Class, Raditz seemed to ooze some kind of orange haze from his body.
It wasn't solid, but it seemed thicker than a gas. The orange didn't cover Raditz, it just came off him, like waves. Vegeta flew at Raditz with little regard to his new state. Suddenly things returned to state previously for Turles, he could now not see the amazing feats that were happening before. But what he did see was the screen with the power levels on them.
The Prince Vegeta: 6,450
That hadn't changed. It seemed the Prince was good at pacing himself.
Raditz: 5,499
"How is that possible?" Turles pointed at the board. "Has he been hiding his power all along?"
The group watched as Vegeta rammed through the spot Raditz was standing, but he never made any contact with Raditz. The Prince seemed to fade through the older boy, as though he had run into a beam of light rather than a person.
A flash of color was all Turles saw before Vegeta was smacked by some unseen thing. Not a blur, Vegeta looked to have been smacked by nothing at all as far as Turles could see. Bardock, on the other hand, could see this event much clearer.
When Vegeta was seconds away from landing his attack on Raditz, the boy just stepped to the side. Then he simply threw a fist at Vegeta's face, smacking the Royal away from him. Only to then speed off, moving at fast enough speed as to allow Raditz to stay out of sight to anyone not capable of viewing such high-speed movement.
"I can't see him," Peppa near whined, squeezing her eyes and leaning her ear out. "I can hear him though."
"Yes, he is making a lot of noise," Bardock's eyes didn't just follow the noise, but predicted it. "It's also unnecessary, it's not like he needs a lot of speed for this," This statement grabbed everyone around him attention. "He's already much faster than the Prince, this kind of build-up is just wasting energy."
"Yeah, he should be dealing heavy blows now, before he runs out of power or Vegeta gets used to his new level of speed."
They could see Vegeta taking a kick to the face at that moment, but unlike prior blows in this match, the Prince clenched his teeth and stood his ground. Allowing him to go for a counterattack by shooting a yellow beam out of his left hand. Once more an attack from the Royal saiyan went right through the other fighter.
It was another afterimage.
"I WILL NOT BE-" A knee to his gut stopped the Royal's proclamation. Then Raditz sent a charged blast to Vegeta's chest, flinging the boy into a nearby wall that separated the audience from the fight. A sphere of ki was the Prince's counter, but Raditz calmly stepped to the side.
Raditz took a large breath, his chest heaving up and down like a piston. The odd orange coloring coming off Raditz seemed to have stopped. The situation had seemed to have changed, Raditz had the upper hand for now, and Vegeta was now on the back foot. The Prince's armor had taken a lot of damage now, missing the entire top section, but oddly the undersuit was lacking such indications of combat.
"Hahaha," Vegeta laughed, his hands on his hips and a bloodthirsty grin on his face, Turles could do nothing but stare at the sheer brokenness of that face, Vegeta was about to do something and Turles was sure that it was going to be messy. "I'll admit, you have certainly increased your speed, but you are never going to hurt me like that."
Vegeta tore off what remained of his armor, leaving him with only the boots, gloves, and the undersuit. This gave him a clean look, almost like Raditz hadn't been smacking him around for a while.
"What does he mean?" Peppa asked Bardock, who turned his attention briefly away from the fight. "That Raditz can't hurt him like that?"
"He's fast like that, much faster than he should be," It was Toma who answered her question. "But it seems that that increase of speed hasn't increased the strength of his blows to the same degree."
"That… what about mass times acceleration?" Turles was confused with this outcome. "Shouldn't that factor in? Make Raditz's blows that much stronger?"
"Haha," Peppa shook her head the older boy, amused by his statement. "Sure, it could if Raditz was hitting him as hard as he could like that… but that would break his hand," Peppa placed an arm on Turles shoulder, which was quickly knocked off by the older boy. "You have a lot to learn bocko, but don't worry Big Sis Peppa will teach you in boot camp!"
"No, you won't," Gine contradicted her. "I've seen you train, that is more like healing tank sessions without gains, you don't get to teach anyone until you stop breaking people's arms."
"Ahh."
This brief talk was brought to a halt due to the reengagement of the two young fighters. Another burst of speed between them ended with Vegeta sending a boot into Raditz's chest, a soft follow-up of a ki blast was swiftly dodged by a Raditz who once more oozed orange from his body. Then it became a game of Raditz moving around every melee attack Vegeta sent his way, every strike that the Prince was accompanied with a blow to him by Raditz, with each strike with having much greater force than the one before.
It looked like the fight was heading Raditz's way now, but then Vegeta's smile just grew.
Raditz came in with a deep punch to Vegeta's unprotected stomach, but the Prince just moved to the left enough that the arm passed by the underside of his armpit. Vegeta locked his limb down on Raditz, trapping it within a hold that was all too familiar to one that was in it.
Vegeta slammed his fist onto Raditz's right eye. Raditz kicked the Prince in the chest, over and over again. It was such a blur of motion that only Bardock could see how many times Vegeta was struck by Raditz. The answer was fifty-two.
The pain these hits caused Vegeta was enough to make him let go of the limb he had a hold of. Raditz's next move was mirrored with Vegeta's, the two had landed a fist in the other's face. The force threw them back, and they slid across the ground, tearing up even more of the area's landscape.
"You're slowing down," Vegeta exclaimed. He bent his shoulders back, his knees pointing to the ground. It was then he started to spark and erupted into a purple flame that enveloped his entire body. "I WONDER IF YOU CAN STILL DODGE THIS!"
Raditz stopped for a second as if some thought had entered his head. There was a crowd behind him. He could dodge this attack, but none of them would be able to get out of the way in time. In his hyper-reactive state, he made a decision. To the shock of Turles and Gine Raditz brought his hands to his side.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!"
"GET OUT OF THERE YOU MORON!"
"KAAAAA." He went on to yell, heedless to their yells.
"BARDOCK DO SOMETHING!" The father did nothing just stared at this ongoing conflict. This was something that Raditz needed to teach him a lesson. Raditz's kind nature was kind for comrades, but there are times when it should be discarded
The rest of Bardock's team looked on at both their leader and his son in shock. This was not behavior they had come to expect from the man given his past actions with Gine.
"YOU CAN DO IT!" There was one person other than Bardock that wasn't worried about this section, but unlike Bardock's static refusal, Peppa's energic nature allowed her support for this action of Raditz to be on clear display.
"MMEEEEHAAA."
"GALICK."
"HAMMEEHAAA!"
"GUN!"
Two beams, one of brilliant azure, the other a magnificent mauve, clashed in the dead center of the arena. Then the entire arena was bathed in the colors. One side was blue, the other purple. They started to bend one way, then the other. Every moment the tide of which color was overtaking the other changed. Then things started to shift.
Suddenly, Raditz lost his orange shading and Kamehameha decreased in size, it no longer had the power to match the size of the Galick Gun. His feet began to slide back towards the people behind him. He struggled against the pressure Vegeta was laying on him, with both his feet in an attempt to walk closer to the center and his energy by sending out more.
"THIS IS THE END!"
Then the Galick Gun overtook Raditz completely. For just a second, Raditz became purple-colored. The blast charged him back into the wall, blanketing the area with a cloud of smoke and debris.
"RADITZ!"
When the smoke cleared, Raditz was revealed to be in the wall. Embedded in the wall, a large cut above his forehead blanketing his face in blood. His armor was wrecked, just shattered remains of a chest piece that only held together with prayer.
"Hahaha, you were much too soft," Vegeta gloated, his stance told all that this was over, Bardock stood up to leave, telling the others it was to get Raditz's unconscious form. "With methods like that… you'll get everyone killed on a mission." With that said, Vegeta turned his back.
Then he heard a beep, the beep of the massive screen's power level ratings.
"NO!"
The world was pretty dark where I was. I could barely feel my arms, they were heavy like they were made of lead. The ground beneath me felt distant and when combined with the ringing my ears were struck with, made the world feel hollow. Like this was all a dream I was soon to wake from. I was strangely not feeling any pain.
But I could still hear Vegeta.
"Hahaha, you were much too soft," He gloated at me. Was he right? I could have won I had just let the people behind me die."With methods like that… you'll get everyone killed."
That sounded so familiar… I'll get everyone killed? It was a nightmare, or was it the future? Even with the massive improvements, I'd made to my life, compared to how things should have been, would this just lead to even more people dying? Will the universe be doomed to Frieza's rule because I went off script because I felt like I could be important? I could feel the world fade away.
A vision entered my mind. Dad was bloody, his armor was broken and a headband around his head was as red as the blood. I could feel how dirty it was just from here. He was floating above the planet, the red skies revealing that it was Home. An army was behind him. One of Saiyans. Had I changed things so much?
"It's Freeza!"
And Freeza sat on his floating throne, taking a glance at the remains of his own scattered Freeza Force. Not the appearance of any concern at the situation in front of him. He just looked bored. Which contrasted Dad's look of rage. Dad clenched his fist, a blue sphere surrounded it.
"ALL HAIL LORD FREEZA!" Was the cry of the last few men the demonic ruler had left at his command.
"No way!" Dad grinned, his teeth pink with blood. He looked like he had put through the meat grinder. "You've lived long enough!" He pointed a free hand at the tyrant, those behind Dad were yelling in support. "Actually, it's been too long for my taste! Freeza, listen up…we quit!" He yelled this to everyone that could hear, his army screaming in agreement. "All of us! Got it! We don't work for you! We're free! You can find someone else to do your dirty work!" He stopped from his yelling for a second catching his breath. "Oh yeah! There is one last thing!"
Dad pulled his arm back, the blue sphere growing in size.
"Now, everything changes! The fate of Planet Vegeta… my own fate… Kakarot's fate… Raditz's fate… Gine's… as well as your fate! This is where it ends!" Dad threw the attack, its light briefly granting him a blue glow. The attack grew to even greater sizes than I had thought possible. Then things got set back on track.
Freeza just pointed his finger up. In seconds a sphere of red became three times the size that Dad's blue one had become. Then he flicked it at the attack.
The blue sphere became overwhelmed by the red. Like it was nothing.
Dad had a look of utter peace on his face. There was no look of disbelief on his face as his death arrived. No yells of Kakarot or screams of vengeance. He just closed his eyes and smiled. His final words were:
"My sons… live on."
Before Freeza's Super Nova attack hit the planet below, my vision shifted to see someone else. Mom was looking up at the massive attack with tears in her eyes.
"You did your best," She whispered the last words she would ever say. She seemed to be as at peace as Dad. "They'll live on."
But that soon her peace shifted towards physical pain as she was consumed by the Nova's red-hot mass. Everything became red. This was it. The end. I will change nothing.
Then I heard Freeza's words.
"How wonderful! Look at it, Zarbon, Dodori! Behold such beautiful fireworks!"
Fireworks… he called killing my people and destroying my world that! Killing my Mom… my Dad. That was fireworks to him. Fireworks.
FIREWORKS!
I certainly saw red after hearing that.
"NO!" I screamed, the sight of the arena returned to me now. It was like stepping out of one world and returning to another. Blood ran over my eyes, it must have been from a cut on my forehead. My entire sight was bathed in red. "THIS WON'T HAPPEN!"
Vegeta turned to face me once more. His face was like that of a meerkat meeting a predator for the first time.
I summoned every ounce of strength I could muster. I was at Vegeta before he could mount a defense. I slammed my hands over his ears, my knee into his stomach. I followed with a right thump across his face, then a left one. Over and over again, each blow moving faster than the last. He started to fly back, not to escape, but from the force of my attacks.
I followed after him, kicking him from below and thumping him from the back. He attempted to right himself in mid-air, but only to meet my elbow to his face crashing him to the ground instead. I lept to the sky, holding two hands out to the side, each with a purple sphere.
"Scattered Saturday!"
Vegeta just about pushed himself out of their path, but the two spheres split opened, becoming dozens of spheres. They soon homed in on the Prince, each diving into him with bone-breaking force. Blood spat out of his mouth and he ended up on the ground again. Even his undersuit was torn to pieces.
I was not about to let up. I fell down, attempting to hit him with all my weight. He barely managed to roll away from me. I was ready with my next attack by the time he shakily jumped to his feet, but before I could launch it he blasted me back with a shove of a ki. Not really hurting me, enough to knock me out of my raged state.
Now that the extra strength that rage granted had left me. I felt heavy, I felt much more injured now, than even Slug had managed to do to me. My limbs shook, I could feel the burns on my arms and noticed that my left leg was missing the pant section that covered it. The rest of my armor was not unlike what Vegeta was left with after his fight with Reccome on Namek.
He came in with a left hook, but when I went to dodge it I could feel my ribs throb stopping me from evading the blow. It felt like an elephant rammed into my nose, I could feel it crack. I could taste blood pouring over my mouth. So I did the first thing that came to mind.
I spat into Vegeta's eye.
"You dirty-" I crammed my own left hook into his face, smashing his nose into a gory bloody mess. He reared his head back and jumped at me. Slamming our foreheads together. We wobbled from side to side. Vegeta's attack left us both dizzy as hell. I could feel myself slipping, so I raised a fist and threw it at where he was. The Prince must have gotten the same idea.
We both walloped each other in the ear.
It was me that fell onto the ground, slipping it. Our blood was dripping across the ground like water in a swimming pool. It caused the surface to become wet. I reached out with a kick. Using all the energy I could muster to knock him to the ground from said ground. He fell with a thud and a moan. We both were heaving and wheezing. Out of breath and out of energy.
"This isn't the end," I agreed with him, but I would conserve my energy by not talking. "I will win this. You are a hard one. I admit this, but I am Prince Of All Saiyans, Vegeta! No one like you can beat me."
I shoved my hands on my knees, trying to get to my feet. Just as Vegeta was doing. We looked each other in the eye, each of us squinting through swollen sockets at the blurry figure in front of us. He threw the first fist in this last exchange. I leaned back just slightly, dodging the attack by just inches.
I lifted a boot up and slammed it down on his foot. I gave him a full boot to the chest sending him to the ground. The blood on the ground slipped me up again and I could feel myself fall backward again.
My head cracked on the ground. The world around me swirled in its red blurry mess. After a few seconds, I could hear the King's voice. It was loud and reminded me of his son far too much. I swear if he ends up down here, I might just have a go at him… that should solve something right. Then I realized the words he was saying were numbers.
"Three!" He yelled as I struggled to reach my knees. I had to get up, I was going to win. This action was much more painful than it should be, I hope that I'll get the healing tank this time. I do not want to heal from this the hard way.
"Four!" I'd managed to get to my knees, but the rules needed me to stand up fully. This was the moment that Vegeta used his foot to crack into my knee. I tumbled back down, luckily Vegeta didn't seem to have much more energy to move.
I went for it again, but time seemed to have sped up.
"Seven!"
I needed to move now!
Freeza sat by the screen. It was a massive one, big enough for the entire crew to watch something on at once, but the only people in the room were himself, Zarbon and Dodoria. The only ones on the ship that was allowed to watch the fight between the saiyan Prince and the Low-Class Warrior.
"I hadn't thought I'd see a child of that power," Freeza spoke out loud. Not to his lieutenants, they weren't meant to speak, but to himself. "Not a saiyan child outside of their… little royal family."
"It's impressive," The ruler looked at his blue companion. "What do you think?" It wasn't often that he asked them to give any real opinion.
"Just a few months ago the boy was barely nearing a thousand," Zarbon rubbed his chin. "Now this… Raditz has managed a feat that would take dozens of my own men to do," He looked up and away from the face of his lord. "He would never be a threat to you my lord, but I would be wary of more like him popping up. After all, his brother will be born soon, if the reports are true."
"Good point," Freeza turned his chair away from the screen. The sight of a bloody, battered Raditz standing over the defeated Prince. "I have to move up our timetable," He closed his eyes, breathing softly. "Dodoria get a few men ready. When it's time we will make a move, I want a target taken out before I deal with the rest of those monkeys."
The only response was a nod. The two men left Freeza to his chamber, he had wine to drink and they had work to set up.
Author's Note: Not the biggest chapter I've ever written, but definitely the most… hardest fought fight between just two people that I've ever written. I hope that is stood up to everyone's expectations of me. I tried to keep to Vegeta's raw will, but at the same time reveal his biggest weakness. At this stage in his life, he has much more experience, even at a younger age, than Raditz but lacks one thing.
Equals.
Every fight he gets into he wins. He had never fought against anyone that could beat him. His father keeps his son away from those fighters.
Thank to thelurker -90%lurk for betaing this chapter for me. You were a great help.
Oh, yeah. That orange move was not Kaioken. Just thought I would let you guys know that off the top of my head. Though I have yet to name it.
So any questions?
SV Note: Oh, sorry about this. It was named ages ago, this is a old name.
We entered a game where I had had him on the retreat. His limbs barely managed to block every third or fourth blow I sent his way. He latched on to my 12th thump with a vice grip in between two of his hands. Then Vegeta's head came into contact with my own, the resulting impact shattered whatever hold he had on my hand.
Vegeta followed this up with a kick to my ribs to which I barely managed to grab hold of his limb. Ignoring the pain of the attack, I let my arm down locking his leg in my armpit. I saw the face that he wore at that moment when he realized what was about to happen. Picking him up by the leg I slammed him down into the ground.
Again.
Again.
And again, until I decided to end this part of the assault before he could discover how to counter-attack. Spinning around and around now, I sped up so fast that we were nothing but a tornado to those with lower power levels than me. After a few seconds of this, I let go of him.
He flew off away from me in an uncontrollable tumble.
While I had the chance, I gathered ki up in my two hands separately. Bright yellow spheres exploded from my palms into long thick beams that were aiming right at Vegeta. It was just as they were closing in on him that he finally regained control over his own flight path that beams smashed into him.
"Double Sunday!" I yelled out at the moment of contact.
Vegeta just managed to put his hands up to block the beams. He was shoved back slowly as he worked up the strength to fight against the dual beam attack. So before he could bounce it away, I rushed him. An attempt to keep the pressure on him as that was going to be the only way I would win this.
I just about got close to him as he flung the beams off him. I was under his flying form, so I attacked him an uppercut, striking his chin with mechanical precision. There was a crack as the Royal saiyan was thrown further into the sky. My advantage didn't last for long, as his superior strength allowed him to take these attacks with little damage, and his speed allowed him to quickly send down a ki blast towards me, slamming me back on to the ground with all the force of an avalanche hitting a small village.
Then Vegeta managed to knee me right in the stomach. I could feel my organs being crushed under the newtons he had shoved into me. He leaped off me, charging up a beam attack in his hand as he did so. I rolled away, dodging the attack by just inches.
I barely managed to leap back up before Vegeta's came at me with a leg sweep. It flew just below me, just scraping across my knees as I flew above it. He hurled a right fist at me, smacking me across the face with enough force that I could feel my vision blacken. Then I was hit with another one, this time I fell to my knees. I needed time to think of a new strategy.
"RADITZ!" I could hear Turles scream out. "GET OUT OF SIGHT!" Out of sight? Wait! That is it. I braced myself for another strike and gathered the power needed to my eyes, I'd have only one shot at this. Looking Vegeta right in the eye I shouted:
"Summer Solstice!"
Light shot out of my eyes, this time much stronger than the one that I used against Slug. In fact, I hadn't realized that this would also blind me. It wasn't too much of an issue though, given that I could sense Vegeta. I leaped back a few paces, getting a good amount of distance away from Vegeta.
Then as I charged up an attack to finish him, something unexpected happened. Vegeta moved faster than he ever had before this fight. I barely managed to duck his swipe at my head, so in retaliation, I snapped a kick to the back of his knee. He just took the blow without an issue, returning my kick with one that sent me off my feet.
Jumping back to my feet I quickly put my guard up, waiting for Vegeta's attack as my eyesight recovered from the Summer Solstice technique. That was when he spoke up.
"What an underhanded move," He laughed out, his head pointing up. I wasn't going to take that as his guard being let down, I was no fool. "I'm impressed, but don't think such moves will work on me. I have seen such moves before, I know to close my eyes."
Fuck!
With that said, Vegeta went on the offensive once more. He almost twirled over to me, delivering a kick to my side that caused me to lose my breath. That was followed up with an amazing series of kicks that ended with me up in the air. So I used my power to keep myself up there, forcing Vegeta to follow me.
Sending a kick to his head, Vegeta barely leaned out of the way, the smirk clear to be seen. Dodging his counter kick I gathered ki to my right forearm and grabbed onto it. I started to use Dad's Heat Phalanx technique in an attempt to mask the difference between the punching power between the two of us.
The first attack with it was dodged, Vegeta using some caution not wanting to take a chance with the attack, that was until he saw what move I was using. He smiled and beckoned me forward with a wave of his hand. I charged, but each of my attacks was being dodged with ease by the saiyan prince. He then moved, much faster than I thought he could, but I was ready. I threw the Heat Phalanx right into the direction that my ki sense pointed to him going.
"What!"
The attack sliced through his armor, tearing the cape from his shoulder. Sadly he had reacted fast enough that the Phalanx just barely scrapped across the armor's chest plate taking off his left shoulder guard. Vegeta's surprised face told me all that I needed. He hadn't expected me to react that quickly.
Vegeta erupted with rage, ramming me like a rugby player. The two of us slammed into the ground, the tiled ground of the ring soon became smashed to bits. I could feel chunks of a rockish material dig into the surface of my skin. I managed to kick Vegeta in the head and used this moment to spring away from him.
If I was going to beat him, then it was time to use my new technique.
Turles gripped the arms of his seat. His face was that of worry and frustration, he should have been able to see most of this fight, but even simple movements from the two fighting were like blurs. At times he could barely make out where they were, but it was like someone had smudged his eyes with vaseline.
At the start, it looked like Raditz was going to keep up with Vegeta. Then the younger saiyan seemed to gain in speed and strength, Vegeta must have been going easy on the older saiyan boy. Every once in a while Turles would catch them meeting in the air and see a blur of blows that he couldn't tell if they were kicks or punches.
"This isn't looking good," Fasha spoke up. Her eyes were darting about the arena in an attempt to keep track of the fight. "Raditz is on the backfoot," She winced at what might have been a deep kick to Raditz's ribs… or a slap to his face, Turles couldn't tell. "He going to need to pick his spots better if he wants to make a comeback.'
"Nah," Peppa glared at the older woman, her eyes soon turning back to the fight and Turles was sure that there were now stars in her eyes. "Raditz still has a trick up his sleeve."
"Oh, is that right?" Bardock sounded surprised at his place by Gine. There was a sudden refocus on the fight from him when earlier he was focused on a more… feminine subject. He didn't seem too worried about the outcome of this fight "I hadn't been informed that he was working on a new technique."
"Yeah, it's a… soft technique." She seemed unsure of the term she was looking for. "So he has been working on it all week."
"A soft technique?" Turles was still a bit confused and hoped for more information. "What kind of technique is soft?"
"You really want to know?" Turles nodded, she waved him closer to her. "It's a secret." She smiled her teeth showcasing a rather deadly smile.
Before he could push for more she shoved him back to his seat.
"Here we go!"
Turles looked down at the fight again. There was a moment of peace between the two, Vegeta was wiping just a bit of sweat off his brow, other than cut across his armor and his lack of cape, the Prince was in good condition. Oddly while being bruised Raditz had a large grin on his face. As if he knew some great secret.
"I'll admit," The proud Prince pronounced with a smile. It seemed he had liked to the slight amount of challenge that Raditz had managed to put up so far. "You've put up more of a fight than I thought you would have, but the game ends here." Just as Vegeta was about to once again charge the Low-Class, Raditz seemed to ooze some kind of orange haze from his body.
It wasn't solid, but it seemed thicker than a gas. The orange didn't cover Raditz, it just came off him, like waves. Vegeta flew at Raditz with little regard to his new state. Suddenly things returned to state previously for Turles, he could now not see the amazing feats that were happening before. But what he did see was the screen with the power levels on them.
The Prince Vegeta: 6,450
That hadn't changed. It seemed the Prince was good at pacing himself.
Raditz: 5,499
"How is that possible?" Turles pointed at the board. "Has he been hiding his power all along?"
The group watched as Vegeta rammed through the spot Raditz was standing, but he never made any contact with Raditz. The Prince seemed to fade through the older boy, as though he had run into a beam of light rather than a person.
A flash of color was all Turles saw before Vegeta was smacked by some unseen thing. Not a blur, Vegeta looked to have been smacked by nothing at all as far as Turles could see. Bardock, on the other hand, could see this event much clearer.
When Vegeta was seconds away from landing his attack on Raditz, the boy just stepped to the side. Then he simply threw a fist at Vegeta's face, smacking the Royal away from him. Only to then speed off, moving at fast enough speed as to allow Raditz to stay out of sight to anyone not capable of viewing such high-speed movement.
"I can't see him," Peppa near whined, squeezing her eyes and leaning her ear out. "I can hear him though."
"Yes, he is making a lot of noise," Bardock's eyes didn't just follow the noise, but predicted it. "It's also unnecessary, it's not like he needs a lot of speed for this," This statement grabbed everyone around him attention. "He's already much faster than the Prince, this kind of build-up is just wasting energy."
"Yeah, he should be dealing heavy blows now, before he runs out of power or Vegeta gets used to his new level of speed."
They could see Vegeta taking a kick to the face at that moment, but unlike prior blows in this match, the Prince clenched his teeth and stood his ground. Allowing him to go for a counterattack by shooting a yellow beam out of his left hand. Once more an attack from the Royal saiyan went right through the other fighter.
It was another afterimage.
"I WILL NOT BE-" A knee to his gut stopped the Royal's proclamation. Then Raditz sent a charged blast to Vegeta's chest, flinging the boy into a nearby wall that separated the audience from the fight. A sphere of ki was the Prince's counter, but Raditz calmly stepped to the side.
Raditz took a large breath, his chest heaving up and down like a piston. The odd orange coloring coming off Raditz seemed to have stopped. The situation had seemed to have changed, Raditz had the upper hand for now, and Vegeta was now on the back foot. The Prince's armor had taken a lot of damage now, missing the entire top section, but oddly the undersuit was lacking such indications of combat.
"Hahaha," Vegeta laughed, his hands on his hips and a bloodthirsty grin on his face, Turles could do nothing but stare at the sheer brokenness of that face, Vegeta was about to do something and Turles was sure that it was going to be messy. "I'll admit, you have certainly increased your speed, but you are never going to hurt me like that."
Vegeta tore off what remained of his armor, leaving him with only the boots, gloves, and the undersuit. This gave him a clean look, almost like Raditz hadn't been smacking him around for a while.
"What does he mean?" Peppa asked Bardock, who turned his attention briefly away from the fight. "That Raditz can't hurt him like that?"
"He's fast like that, much faster than he should be," It was Toma who answered her question. "But it seems that that increase of speed hasn't increased the strength of his blows to the same degree."
"That… what about mass times acceleration?" Turles was confused with this outcome. "Shouldn't that factor in? Make Raditz's blows that much stronger?"
"Haha," Peppa shook her head the older boy, amused by his statement. "Sure, it could if Raditz was hitting him as hard as he could like that… but that would break his hand," Peppa placed an arm on Turles shoulder, which was quickly knocked off by the older boy. "You have a lot to learn bocko, but don't worry Big Sis Peppa will teach you in boot camp!"
"No, you won't," Gine contradicted her. "I've seen you train, that is more like healing tank sessions without gains, you don't get to teach anyone until you stop breaking people's arms."
"Ahh."
This brief talk was brought to a halt due to the reengagement of the two young fighters. Another burst of speed between them ended with Vegeta sending a boot into Raditz's chest, a soft follow-up of a ki blast was swiftly dodged by a Raditz who once more oozed orange from his body. Then it became a game of Raditz moving around every melee attack Vegeta sent his way, every strike that the Prince was accompanied with a blow to him by Raditz, with each strike with having much greater force than the one before.
It looked like the fight was heading Raditz's way now, but then Vegeta's smile just grew.
Raditz came in with a deep punch to Vegeta's unprotected stomach, but the Prince just moved to the left enough that the arm passed by the underside of his armpit. Vegeta locked his limb down on Raditz, trapping it within a hold that was all too familiar to one that was in it.
Vegeta slammed his fist onto Raditz's right eye. Raditz kicked the Prince in the chest, over and over again. It was such a blur of motion that only Bardock could see how many times Vegeta was struck by Raditz. The answer was fifty-two.
The pain these hits caused Vegeta was enough to make him let go of the limb he had a hold of. Raditz's next move was mirrored with Vegeta's, the two had landed a fist in the other's face. The force threw them back, and they slid across the ground, tearing up even more of the area's landscape.
"You're slowing down," Vegeta exclaimed. He bent his shoulders back, his knees pointing to the ground. It was then he started to spark and erupted into a purple flame that enveloped his entire body. "I WONDER IF YOU CAN STILL DODGE THIS!"
Raditz stopped for a second as if some thought had entered his head. There was a crowd behind him. He could dodge this attack, but none of them would be able to get out of the way in time. In his hyper-reactive state, he made a decision. To the shock of Turles and Gine Raditz brought his hands to his side.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!"
"GET OUT OF THERE YOU MORON!"
"KAAAAA." He went on to yell, heedless to their yells.
"BARDOCK DO SOMETHING!" The father did nothing just stared at this ongoing conflict. This was something that Raditz needed to teach him a lesson. Raditz's kind nature was kind for comrades, but there are times when it should be discarded
The rest of Bardock's team looked on at both their leader and his son in shock. This was not behavior they had come to expect from the man given his past actions with Gine.
"YOU CAN DO IT!" There was one person other than Bardock that wasn't worried about this section, but unlike Bardock's static refusal, Peppa's energic nature allowed her support for this action of Raditz to be on clear display.
"MMEEEEHAAA."
"GALICK."
"HAMMEEHAAA!"
"GUN!"
Two beams, one of brilliant azure, the other a magnificent mauve, clashed in the dead center of the arena. Then the entire arena was bathed in the colors. One side was blue, the other purple. They started to bend one way, then the other. Every moment the tide of which color was overtaking the other changed. Then things started to shift.
Suddenly, Raditz lost his orange shading and Kamehameha decreased in size, it no longer had the power to match the size of the Galick Gun. His feet began to slide back towards the people behind him. He struggled against the pressure Vegeta was laying on him, with both his feet in an attempt to walk closer to the center and his energy by sending out more.
"THIS IS THE END!"
Then the Galick Gun overtook Raditz completely. For just a second, Raditz became purple-colored. The blast charged him back into the wall, blanketing the area with a cloud of smoke and debris.
"RADITZ!"
When the smoke cleared, Raditz was revealed to be in the wall. Embedded in the wall, a large cut above his forehead blanketing his face in blood. His armor was wrecked, just shattered remains of a chest piece that only held together with prayer.
"Hahaha, you were much too soft," Vegeta gloated, his stance told all that this was over, Bardock stood up to leave, telling the others it was to get Raditz's unconscious form. "With methods like that… you'll get everyone killed on a mission." With that said, Vegeta turned his back.
Then he heard a beep, the beep of the massive screen's power level ratings.
"NO!"
The world was pretty dark where I was. I could barely feel my arms, they were heavy like they were made of lead. The ground beneath me felt distant and when combined with the ringing my ears were struck with, made the world feel hollow. Like this was all a dream I was soon to wake from. I was strangely not feeling any pain.
But I could still hear Vegeta.
"Hahaha, you were much too soft," He gloated at me. Was he right? I could have won I had just let the people behind me die."With methods like that… you'll get everyone killed."
That sounded so familiar… I'll get everyone killed? It was a nightmare, or was it the future? Even with the massive improvements, I'd made to my life, compared to how things should have been, would this just lead to even more people dying? Will the universe be doomed to Frieza's rule because I went off script because I felt like I could be important? I could feel the world fade away.
A vision entered my mind. Dad was bloody, his armor was broken and a headband around his head was as red as the blood. I could feel how dirty it was just from here. He was floating above the planet, the red skies revealing that it was Home. An army was behind him. One of Saiyans. Had I changed things so much?
"It's Freeza!"
And Freeza sat on his floating throne, taking a glance at the remains of his own scattered Freeza Force. Not the appearance of any concern at the situation in front of him. He just looked bored. Which contrasted Dad's look of rage. Dad clenched his fist, a blue sphere surrounded it.
"ALL HAIL LORD FREEZA!" Was the cry of the last few men the demonic ruler had left at his command.
"No way!" Dad grinned, his teeth pink with blood. He looked like he had put through the meat grinder. "You've lived long enough!" He pointed a free hand at the tyrant, those behind Dad were yelling in support. "Actually, it's been too long for my taste! Freeza, listen up…we quit!" He yelled this to everyone that could hear, his army screaming in agreement. "All of us! Got it! We don't work for you! We're free! You can find someone else to do your dirty work!" He stopped from his yelling for a second catching his breath. "Oh yeah! There is one last thing!"
Dad pulled his arm back, the blue sphere growing in size.
"Now, everything changes! The fate of Planet Vegeta… my own fate… Kakarot's fate… Raditz's fate… Gine's… as well as your fate! This is where it ends!" Dad threw the attack, its light briefly granting him a blue glow. The attack grew to even greater sizes than I had thought possible. Then things got set back on track.
Freeza just pointed his finger up. In seconds a sphere of red became three times the size that Dad's blue one had become. Then he flicked it at the attack.
The blue sphere became overwhelmed by the red. Like it was nothing.
Dad had a look of utter peace on his face. There was no look of disbelief on his face as his death arrived. No yells of Kakarot or screams of vengeance. He just closed his eyes and smiled. His final words were:
"My sons… live on."
Before Freeza's Super Nova attack hit the planet below, my vision shifted to see someone else. Mom was looking up at the massive attack with tears in her eyes.
"You did your best," She whispered the last words she would ever say. She seemed to be as at peace as Dad. "They'll live on."
But that soon her peace shifted towards physical pain as she was consumed by the Nova's red-hot mass. Everything became red. This was it. The end. I will change nothing.
Then I heard Freeza's words.
"How wonderful! Look at it, Zarbon, Dodori! Behold such beautiful fireworks!"
Fireworks… he called killing my people and destroying my world that! Killing my Mom… my Dad. That was fireworks to him. Fireworks.
FIREWORKS!
I certainly saw red after hearing that.
"NO!" I screamed, the sight of the arena returned to me now. It was like stepping out of one world and returning to another. Blood ran over my eyes, it must have been from a cut on my forehead. My entire sight was bathed in red. "THIS WON'T HAPPEN!"
Vegeta turned to face me once more. His face was like that of a meerkat meeting a predator for the first time.
I summoned every ounce of strength I could muster. I was at Vegeta before he could mount a defense. I slammed my hands over his ears, my knee into his stomach. I followed with a right thump across his face, then a left one. Over and over again, each blow moving faster than the last. He started to fly back, not to escape, but from the force of my attacks.
I followed after him, kicking him from below and thumping him from the back. He attempted to right himself in mid-air, but only to meet my elbow to his face crashing him to the ground instead. I lept to the sky, holding two hands out to the side, each with a purple sphere.
"Scattered Saturday!"
Vegeta just about pushed himself out of their path, but the two spheres split opened, becoming dozens of spheres. They soon homed in on the Prince, each diving into him with bone-breaking force. Blood spat out of his mouth and he ended up on the ground again. Even his undersuit was torn to pieces.
I was not about to let up. I fell down, attempting to hit him with all my weight. He barely managed to roll away from me. I was ready with my next attack by the time he shakily jumped to his feet, but before I could launch it he blasted me back with a shove of a ki. Not really hurting me, enough to knock me out of my raged state.
Now that the extra strength that rage granted had left me. I felt heavy, I felt much more injured now, than even Slug had managed to do to me. My limbs shook, I could feel the burns on my arms and noticed that my left leg was missing the pant section that covered it. The rest of my armor was not unlike what Vegeta was left with after his fight with Reccome on Namek.
He came in with a left hook, but when I went to dodge it I could feel my ribs throb stopping me from evading the blow. It felt like an elephant rammed into my nose, I could feel it crack. I could taste blood pouring over my mouth. So I did the first thing that came to mind.
I spat into Vegeta's eye.
"You dirty-" I crammed my own left hook into his face, smashing his nose into a gory bloody mess. He reared his head back and jumped at me. Slamming our foreheads together. We wobbled from side to side. Vegeta's attack left us both dizzy as hell. I could feel myself slipping, so I raised a fist and threw it at where he was. The Prince must have gotten the same idea.
We both walloped each other in the ear.
It was me that fell onto the ground, slipping it. Our blood was dripping across the ground like water in a swimming pool. It caused the surface to become wet. I reached out with a kick. Using all the energy I could muster to knock him to the ground from said ground. He fell with a thud and a moan. We both were heaving and wheezing. Out of breath and out of energy.
"This isn't the end," I agreed with him, but I would conserve my energy by not talking. "I will win this. You are a hard one. I admit this, but I am Prince Of All Saiyans, Vegeta! No one like you can beat me."
I shoved my hands on my knees, trying to get to my feet. Just as Vegeta was doing. We looked each other in the eye, each of us squinting through swollen sockets at the blurry figure in front of us. He threw the first fist in this last exchange. I leaned back just slightly, dodging the attack by just inches.
I lifted a boot up and slammed it down on his foot. I gave him a full boot to the chest sending him to the ground. The blood on the ground slipped me up again and I could feel myself fall backward again.
My head cracked on the ground. The world around me swirled in its red blurry mess. After a few seconds, I could hear the King's voice. It was loud and reminded me of his son far too much. I swear if he ends up down here, I might just have a go at him… that should solve something right. Then I realized the words he was saying were numbers.
"Three!" He yelled as I struggled to reach my knees. I had to get up, I was going to win. This action was much more painful than it should be, I hope that I'll get the healing tank this time. I do not want to heal from this the hard way.
"Four!" I'd managed to get to my knees, but the rules needed me to stand up fully. This was the moment that Vegeta used his foot to crack into my knee. I tumbled back down, luckily Vegeta didn't seem to have much more energy to move.
I went for it again, but time seemed to have sped up.
"Seven!"
I needed to move now!
Freeza sat by the screen. It was a massive one, big enough for the entire crew to watch something on at once, but the only people in the room were himself, Zarbon and Dodoria. The only ones on the ship that was allowed to watch the fight between the saiyan Prince and the Low-Class Warrior.
"I hadn't thought I'd see a child of that power," Freeza spoke out loud. Not to his lieutenants, they weren't meant to speak, but to himself. "Not a saiyan child outside of their… little royal family."
"It's impressive," The ruler looked at his blue companion. "What do you think?" It wasn't often that he asked them to give any real opinion.
"Just a few months ago the boy was barely nearing a thousand," Zarbon rubbed his chin. "Now this… Raditz has managed a feat that would take dozens of my own men to do," He looked up and away from the face of his lord. "He would never be a threat to you my lord, but I would be wary of more like him popping up. After all, his brother will be born soon, if the reports are true."
"Good point," Freeza turned his chair away from the screen. The sight of a bloody, battered Raditz standing over the defeated Prince. "I have to move up our timetable," He closed his eyes, breathing softly. "Dodoria get a few men ready. When it's time we will make a move, I want a target taken out before I deal with the rest of those monkeys."
The only response was a nod. The two men left Freeza to his chamber, he had wine to drink and they had work to set up.
Author's Note: Not the biggest chapter I've ever written, but definitely the most… hardest fought fight between just two people that I've ever written. I hope that is stood up to everyone's expectations of me. I tried to keep to Vegeta's raw will, but at the same time reveal his biggest weakness. At this stage in his life, he has much more experience, even at a younger age, than Raditz but lacks one thing.
Equals.
Every fight he gets into he wins. He had never fought against anyone that could beat him. His father keeps his son away from those fighters.
Thank to thelurker -90%lurk for betaing this chapter for me. You were a great help.
Oh, yeah. That orange move was not Kaioken. Just thought I would let you guys know that off the top of my head. Though I have yet to name it.
So any questions?
SV Note: Oh, sorry about this. It was named ages ago, this is a old name.
Last edited:
- Location
- Ireland
Oh, sorry. Yeah, I've named this ages ago. Should've deleted the old author's note before posting that lol.
- Location
- Ireland
Chapter 10: Time And Focus
- Location
- Ireland
I floated about inside this clear green liquid, with an oxygen mask on my face. It was warm, and somehow I didn't feel the need to close my eyes. It turns out that, even though I had managed to stand up before the count of ten, I hadn't managed to keep myself awake. So I had collapsed in a heap on the ground unconscious, right beside the equally knocked out Prince. I could honestly say that even Slug hadn't hurt me this bad.
Still, the healing tank had a nice vibe, it was a lovely tingling feeling that came off the fluid bubbling around me. It was like being on a fluffy pillow but at the same time a nice hot spring. This would have been a really pleasant experience if it wasn't for one factor.
Peppa wouldn't stop tapping at the glass.
She started to make faces at me and then pointed at herself, whirling her arms around. She started what I can only think of as an odd game of charades. From the whirling her arms, she went into a Chicken pose. Raising her head in a motion and bending her arms into wing shapes. I couldn't hear her, so I could only assume that Peppa was making chicken noises.
I think she wanted me to show her how to… play chicken?
Eventually, Mom came over and shooed her away from the pod. She wore a massive smile on her face as she took out a framed photo, the only time that I've ever seen her smile in such a way that I could call bloodthirsty. The photo was of me standing bloody over the fallen body of Vegeta with a fist raised above to the sky, it was a downward shot, not sure who took it? Maybe some kind of robot?
I suppose the photo was going to be placed on a wall or on a mantle. A fine example of willpower… and temper tantrums. That was something that I wasn't going to rely on forever. I needed to rely on stable power, not something that will fade away the second I calmed down. I needed both wits and strength.
After all, if I had been thinking clearly I could have defeated Vegeta with that boost. Then I wouldn't be in this situation. Sure this means I should be having at least a minor zenkai from these wounds. But, relying on zenkais doesn't sit right with me. I wanted to become strong by kicking some ass, not from getting my ass kicked.
My thoughts were jumped back to the real world by the return of Peppa. It now looked like she was doing an airplane motion? Honestly, this girl confused me so much. Luckily, it seemed that she was shooed away from my pod this time by a rather annoyed Shugesh. Peppa stuck her tongue out at the chubby man as Mom rushed her out of the room, leaving me alone with Shugesh.
Shugesh took a look at my face. Then he took out a remote with a large red button which he then pressed. Suddenly I felt so sleepy and I could feel my eyes close. Damn drugs…
King Vegeta sat on a large throne in a rather empty room. His thoughts were on Prince Vegeta. The son that had lost in such a narrow way against a lower-class fighter. It wasn't as if Raditz had any power advantage against his son. In fact, even with that orange haze around him, Raditz was still weaker, according to the scouters. No, his son lost because he was caught off guard. He underestimated his opponent, which had cost him the fight.
It was that kind of arrogance, that was the greatest sin that the saiyan race was committing in his eyes.
"Your Majesty!" It was some young guard, someone new. that the King had trouble putting a name to. "The Queen… demands to speak to you.", as he continued his voice went from loud which he had entered with to a much lower almost terrified whisper. There was a hesitancy to the man's voice. He understood why, if this man had spoken a wrong word, he would anger at least one of them. Most didn't survive angering the Royal Family.
"And you are what? ", he said as his eyes rolled up to the sky. She was always like this, a literal drama queen. He continued, "Here to announce her presence? Or perhaps to tell me to meet with her somewhere else?"
"Yes," At the sharp look that was sent his way the man elaborated, "I mean… the… the first sir, she is waiting outside."
He sighed and slumped on the throne. He really didn't want to deal with her right now. She had been in a mood for a while now. The Royal saiyan had learned it was better to let her calm down, but she had been like this far too long and it wasn't looking like it would change any time soon. He tapped his hand on the arm of the throne, once, twice, and at the third time, he stood from his spot. Then with a swipe of his kingly cape, he walked over to the massive doors that separated this throne room from the halls leading to the rest of the castle.
"That took you longer than I was expecting, Vegeta," The Queen was laying lazily on a bench that sat just outside the throne room. "Are you getting slow in your old age?" She wore a smile that promised him embarrassment if he showed any sign of the taunts getting to him. "Might want to let someone else take over for you if this is how fast you move now."
It went unsaid who she wanted to take over for him.
The Queen was in a purple set of the Royal Battle Armor, with just a single shoulder guard and her cape was only attached to that guard. The back of her hair was long enough to reach the back of her neck, while the front, formed a fringe that was covering half of her forehead. She was a well-built woman, looking like she could out arm-wrestle himself.
But her height left her around his chest.
"I'll hardly need to respond to you with any real speed," he huffed twirling back around into the throne room. The Queen followed him with a fast gait that showed off an elegance that the guards in the hall rarely saw in life. "What is it that you want to talk about Elery? You haven't spoken to me in about six months."
"There is a reason for that." The reason going unsaid between them, but the tension could be felt rising.
"I'm sure that it makes sense to you, Elery," The doors to the room shut close with a bang. The guards rushed out, none wanting to stay in the room with the Royals. "But to me, your behavior is just coming off childish."
"Yes," Elery glared him down as retook his seat. "I am the one being childish. Remind me again, which one of us set up our son to get his face broken in to prove a point that could have been proved in a less severe style?" She placed a single finger on her chin, a false look of confusion adorning her face. "Oh yeah, that was you!" That finger was now in his face.
"He needed to learn a lesson."
"One that you won't tell him that he needs to learn."
"One that he must be taught!"
"Then fucking teach him a lesson," the Queen growled at him. She possessed a rage that few saiyans could muster in life. "You're not some old mystic sage… giving out some great advice using cryptic nonsense," Elery stepped back, looking at the King with a much calmer look. "You're his father, the King Of All Saiyans. It is time you start explaining things to him."
"I do not need an heir that needs to be coddled. He needs to grasp at these things instinctively."
"Well that is too bad," Elery sneered at him. He responded by standing back up to his feet and glaring at her. "He doesn't and this will only teach him the wrong things."
"I know what I am doing, in fact, I will heed no questions of my authority."
"Of course not," The Queen turned from him. Quivering from rage she started to walk away from him, but once Elery reached the doors, she stopped and turned to face him once more. "You know this wasn't what you asked of me. All those years ago."
There was a silence between the two. King Vegeta knew that this was a statement, not a question. Truthfully, he knew better than having a comeback to her. He had learned to choose his words carefully but at the same time. He was the King, one that was the true ruler of all saiyans.
"You know what would be asked of you once you accepted becoming my wife."
"That wasn't what you asked me," She slipped out the door body first, her head poking out of the gap that was still there. "You asked me to be a mother. Not..." Elery stopped, her lip quivered, but her eyes sharpened. It was like she couldn't bring herself to finish that sentence.
With that, the door was closed for the first time that day with a gentle touch of a mother rather than the loud slam of a warrior.
"Things," The King looked to the floor. Anguish passed over his eyes for just a moment. "They can change more than we expect. Maybe one day you will understand this Elery," He sat back on the throne. His face stared up at the image that had been created with glass over a year before. "Things tend to change more than I could ever imagine." He let out the largest sigh that any saiyan ever had.
Still looking at the image of a purple long-eared figure imprinted into the glasswork above, King Vegeta didn't think that he deserved this kind of treatment in life.
Bardock found himself looking over the information, that Toma had managed to hack into, on a small tablet. It was just standard stuff, nothing that would need this sort of setup, but if Raditz was to be believed he was better off trying to sneak a look at this info rather than letting anyone know that he was looking into this. The soon-to-be father of two wasn't sure that Raditz had been right about the future, but now Bardock was thinking that his son was right.
Because this is fucking terrifying.
Broly was just two months in the pod, but his power level was already two thousand. That was insane. Most people he'd known in life have barely managed to reach that level of power as adults, but as a fetus, that level of power was unheard of. Except for one person.
The Legendary Super Saiyan.
If this was not handled right it could end badly. Bardock wondered how this extreme power level had gone unnoticed but came to the conclusion that it must have been due to his low-level father, Paragus. That man was far too low class to have any of his progeny monitored for their battle potential. This level was just something that their machine had read, no one had actually checked it over.
"This was good." Bardock thought to himself. A bead of sweat was wiped from his forehead. It meant that with just a little note to Toma he can take any potential attention away from this. Make the boy look normal. At least for a while. That will give him some more time to plan out how to… deal with this issue.
He may have to kill the thing before it'd grown.
"Bardock," Gine tapped his shoulder taking his attention away from the tablet in his hand. "Why have you parked that alien ship in our backyard?" She tapped her foot, impatient for some answer. The look on her face told the husband that he needed to act fast. This was a delicate situation, and if he wasn't careful with it, he wouldn't even be sleeping on the couch.
He'd be outside on the streets instead.
"It's bigger than our house," He replied casually, trying to present the upside of this new arrangement, but keeping his voice down in the medical center's hallways. Bardock didn't want to have anyone overhear what he had in mind. He'd have to keep this under wraps. Loose lips sink ships, and this ship was one he wanted to keep floating. "It will be more comfortable to live in once Kakarot is born."
"I suppose," Gine let out a small whine. Placing a single finger on her lip. "Still, I don't like you springing this on me Bardock, I am the one that will be spending my time there," She huffed, her arms going around her chest. "I need to have just as much control over my life as you have over yours."
Bardock licked his lips. He was sure that he was doing the right thing here, but that didn't mean he should have rushed that decision without consulting her. It was just that he didn't want to worry her like that. He still wasn't sure how to even tell her Raditz had visions of a future. Though Bardock would admit to himself that he was doing this the wrong way.
"You're… right," He placed the tablet inside a satchel that he had at his side to carry things discretely. "I'm sorry." He placed his arms around his wife's shoulders, pulling her into a deep hug.
"That's… okay," Bardock could feel her smile brush up against his chest. "Just don't do this sort of thing again."
"Right, this won't happen again," Then he realized that he hadn't mentioned the most important aspect. "There… is just one thing." She stood back from him, breaking out of the hug and sending him a look that spoke volumes.
"What?" She let a big sigh, holding her hand to her head.
"We are moving Kakarot's birth pod to the ship."
Then he closed his eyes and waited. Seconds passed by, but no sound followed
"WHAAAT!"
There it was. Oh… Bardock knew what was going to happen next, but he also knew. He kind of deserved it.
Borgos was sitting down, watching the young Raditz floating in his tube. Bardock had asked that one of the team were to be by the pod at all times. The large saiyan wasn't sure why the father wanted that, but if Bardock was asking him to do something so simple then he would do it without question.
It was probably to keep Gine happy. Borgos was never sure what to make of that woman.
So he sat on a stool, keeping an eye on the door to the room, and the other eye over at the boy's pod. Borgos could split his eyes like that. His thoughts soon drifted towards the strange behavior Bardock had been displaying since the match.
Something was wrong.
Oh, on the outside he was sure that everything seemed the same and none of the others had noticed, but Borgos had. Bardock always had a calm, almost detached temperament. Now his eyes were always looking up, not in thought. No, that looked different on Bardock, this was something else, something closer to him searching for something.
Bardock was worried about an attack. Why?
If there was such a thing about to happen, then he would have told them right? But at the same time, there might be some reason he hasn't said anything yet, and until he does Borgos will wait. Bardock hadn't steered them wrong yet.
The Team would follow him to the end.
"Borgos," Shugesh entered the room. He had left earlier to take a bathroom break. "Can you stop doing that freaky eye thing?" The pudgy saiyan exclaimed. "It makes me really nervous." His arms were wrapped around his shoulders and he shivered.
"I must keep a watch of all points of entry at all times," was the response to that from the largest team member. "No one shall enter this protective circle around the Young Raditz."
"You know," There was a roll of the eyes that accompanied the rather low tone being used to say this. "I can almost hear the capitalization in your tone," Shugesh rolled his shoulders. "Come on, who would want to kill Raditz, not like the kid is the Prince. That kid's personality will have assassins just gravitate to him."
Shugesh laughed at his own joke, his belly jiggling in motion like a large tub of jelly. Eventually, the noise died down and Shugesh just sighed at the lack of response from Borgos.
"You know Borgos, sometimes I just don't get you."
"The Inner Machinations of my mind are an enigma."
"That is what I mean."
The two sat in silence, waiting for either the son to heal or the father to return.
Still, the healing tank had a nice vibe, it was a lovely tingling feeling that came off the fluid bubbling around me. It was like being on a fluffy pillow but at the same time a nice hot spring. This would have been a really pleasant experience if it wasn't for one factor.
Peppa wouldn't stop tapping at the glass.
She started to make faces at me and then pointed at herself, whirling her arms around. She started what I can only think of as an odd game of charades. From the whirling her arms, she went into a Chicken pose. Raising her head in a motion and bending her arms into wing shapes. I couldn't hear her, so I could only assume that Peppa was making chicken noises.
I think she wanted me to show her how to… play chicken?
Eventually, Mom came over and shooed her away from the pod. She wore a massive smile on her face as she took out a framed photo, the only time that I've ever seen her smile in such a way that I could call bloodthirsty. The photo was of me standing bloody over the fallen body of Vegeta with a fist raised above to the sky, it was a downward shot, not sure who took it? Maybe some kind of robot?
I suppose the photo was going to be placed on a wall or on a mantle. A fine example of willpower… and temper tantrums. That was something that I wasn't going to rely on forever. I needed to rely on stable power, not something that will fade away the second I calmed down. I needed both wits and strength.
After all, if I had been thinking clearly I could have defeated Vegeta with that boost. Then I wouldn't be in this situation. Sure this means I should be having at least a minor zenkai from these wounds. But, relying on zenkais doesn't sit right with me. I wanted to become strong by kicking some ass, not from getting my ass kicked.
My thoughts were jumped back to the real world by the return of Peppa. It now looked like she was doing an airplane motion? Honestly, this girl confused me so much. Luckily, it seemed that she was shooed away from my pod this time by a rather annoyed Shugesh. Peppa stuck her tongue out at the chubby man as Mom rushed her out of the room, leaving me alone with Shugesh.
Shugesh took a look at my face. Then he took out a remote with a large red button which he then pressed. Suddenly I felt so sleepy and I could feel my eyes close. Damn drugs…
King Vegeta sat on a large throne in a rather empty room. His thoughts were on Prince Vegeta. The son that had lost in such a narrow way against a lower-class fighter. It wasn't as if Raditz had any power advantage against his son. In fact, even with that orange haze around him, Raditz was still weaker, according to the scouters. No, his son lost because he was caught off guard. He underestimated his opponent, which had cost him the fight.
It was that kind of arrogance, that was the greatest sin that the saiyan race was committing in his eyes.
"Your Majesty!" It was some young guard, someone new. that the King had trouble putting a name to. "The Queen… demands to speak to you.", as he continued his voice went from loud which he had entered with to a much lower almost terrified whisper. There was a hesitancy to the man's voice. He understood why, if this man had spoken a wrong word, he would anger at least one of them. Most didn't survive angering the Royal Family.
"And you are what? ", he said as his eyes rolled up to the sky. She was always like this, a literal drama queen. He continued, "Here to announce her presence? Or perhaps to tell me to meet with her somewhere else?"
"Yes," At the sharp look that was sent his way the man elaborated, "I mean… the… the first sir, she is waiting outside."
He sighed and slumped on the throne. He really didn't want to deal with her right now. She had been in a mood for a while now. The Royal saiyan had learned it was better to let her calm down, but she had been like this far too long and it wasn't looking like it would change any time soon. He tapped his hand on the arm of the throne, once, twice, and at the third time, he stood from his spot. Then with a swipe of his kingly cape, he walked over to the massive doors that separated this throne room from the halls leading to the rest of the castle.
"That took you longer than I was expecting, Vegeta," The Queen was laying lazily on a bench that sat just outside the throne room. "Are you getting slow in your old age?" She wore a smile that promised him embarrassment if he showed any sign of the taunts getting to him. "Might want to let someone else take over for you if this is how fast you move now."
It went unsaid who she wanted to take over for him.
The Queen was in a purple set of the Royal Battle Armor, with just a single shoulder guard and her cape was only attached to that guard. The back of her hair was long enough to reach the back of her neck, while the front, formed a fringe that was covering half of her forehead. She was a well-built woman, looking like she could out arm-wrestle himself.
But her height left her around his chest.
"I'll hardly need to respond to you with any real speed," he huffed twirling back around into the throne room. The Queen followed him with a fast gait that showed off an elegance that the guards in the hall rarely saw in life. "What is it that you want to talk about Elery? You haven't spoken to me in about six months."
"There is a reason for that." The reason going unsaid between them, but the tension could be felt rising.
"I'm sure that it makes sense to you, Elery," The doors to the room shut close with a bang. The guards rushed out, none wanting to stay in the room with the Royals. "But to me, your behavior is just coming off childish."
"Yes," Elery glared him down as retook his seat. "I am the one being childish. Remind me again, which one of us set up our son to get his face broken in to prove a point that could have been proved in a less severe style?" She placed a single finger on her chin, a false look of confusion adorning her face. "Oh yeah, that was you!" That finger was now in his face.
"He needed to learn a lesson."
"One that you won't tell him that he needs to learn."
"One that he must be taught!"
"Then fucking teach him a lesson," the Queen growled at him. She possessed a rage that few saiyans could muster in life. "You're not some old mystic sage… giving out some great advice using cryptic nonsense," Elery stepped back, looking at the King with a much calmer look. "You're his father, the King Of All Saiyans. It is time you start explaining things to him."
"I do not need an heir that needs to be coddled. He needs to grasp at these things instinctively."
"Well that is too bad," Elery sneered at him. He responded by standing back up to his feet and glaring at her. "He doesn't and this will only teach him the wrong things."
"I know what I am doing, in fact, I will heed no questions of my authority."
"Of course not," The Queen turned from him. Quivering from rage she started to walk away from him, but once Elery reached the doors, she stopped and turned to face him once more. "You know this wasn't what you asked of me. All those years ago."
There was a silence between the two. King Vegeta knew that this was a statement, not a question. Truthfully, he knew better than having a comeback to her. He had learned to choose his words carefully but at the same time. He was the King, one that was the true ruler of all saiyans.
"You know what would be asked of you once you accepted becoming my wife."
"That wasn't what you asked me," She slipped out the door body first, her head poking out of the gap that was still there. "You asked me to be a mother. Not..." Elery stopped, her lip quivered, but her eyes sharpened. It was like she couldn't bring herself to finish that sentence.
With that, the door was closed for the first time that day with a gentle touch of a mother rather than the loud slam of a warrior.
"Things," The King looked to the floor. Anguish passed over his eyes for just a moment. "They can change more than we expect. Maybe one day you will understand this Elery," He sat back on the throne. His face stared up at the image that had been created with glass over a year before. "Things tend to change more than I could ever imagine." He let out the largest sigh that any saiyan ever had.
Still looking at the image of a purple long-eared figure imprinted into the glasswork above, King Vegeta didn't think that he deserved this kind of treatment in life.
Bardock found himself looking over the information, that Toma had managed to hack into, on a small tablet. It was just standard stuff, nothing that would need this sort of setup, but if Raditz was to be believed he was better off trying to sneak a look at this info rather than letting anyone know that he was looking into this. The soon-to-be father of two wasn't sure that Raditz had been right about the future, but now Bardock was thinking that his son was right.
Because this is fucking terrifying.
Broly was just two months in the pod, but his power level was already two thousand. That was insane. Most people he'd known in life have barely managed to reach that level of power as adults, but as a fetus, that level of power was unheard of. Except for one person.
The Legendary Super Saiyan.
If this was not handled right it could end badly. Bardock wondered how this extreme power level had gone unnoticed but came to the conclusion that it must have been due to his low-level father, Paragus. That man was far too low class to have any of his progeny monitored for their battle potential. This level was just something that their machine had read, no one had actually checked it over.
"This was good." Bardock thought to himself. A bead of sweat was wiped from his forehead. It meant that with just a little note to Toma he can take any potential attention away from this. Make the boy look normal. At least for a while. That will give him some more time to plan out how to… deal with this issue.
He may have to kill the thing before it'd grown.
"Bardock," Gine tapped his shoulder taking his attention away from the tablet in his hand. "Why have you parked that alien ship in our backyard?" She tapped her foot, impatient for some answer. The look on her face told the husband that he needed to act fast. This was a delicate situation, and if he wasn't careful with it, he wouldn't even be sleeping on the couch.
He'd be outside on the streets instead.
"It's bigger than our house," He replied casually, trying to present the upside of this new arrangement, but keeping his voice down in the medical center's hallways. Bardock didn't want to have anyone overhear what he had in mind. He'd have to keep this under wraps. Loose lips sink ships, and this ship was one he wanted to keep floating. "It will be more comfortable to live in once Kakarot is born."
"I suppose," Gine let out a small whine. Placing a single finger on her lip. "Still, I don't like you springing this on me Bardock, I am the one that will be spending my time there," She huffed, her arms going around her chest. "I need to have just as much control over my life as you have over yours."
Bardock licked his lips. He was sure that he was doing the right thing here, but that didn't mean he should have rushed that decision without consulting her. It was just that he didn't want to worry her like that. He still wasn't sure how to even tell her Raditz had visions of a future. Though Bardock would admit to himself that he was doing this the wrong way.
"You're… right," He placed the tablet inside a satchel that he had at his side to carry things discretely. "I'm sorry." He placed his arms around his wife's shoulders, pulling her into a deep hug.
"That's… okay," Bardock could feel her smile brush up against his chest. "Just don't do this sort of thing again."
"Right, this won't happen again," Then he realized that he hadn't mentioned the most important aspect. "There… is just one thing." She stood back from him, breaking out of the hug and sending him a look that spoke volumes.
"What?" She let a big sigh, holding her hand to her head.
"We are moving Kakarot's birth pod to the ship."
Then he closed his eyes and waited. Seconds passed by, but no sound followed
"WHAAAT!"
There it was. Oh… Bardock knew what was going to happen next, but he also knew. He kind of deserved it.
Borgos was sitting down, watching the young Raditz floating in his tube. Bardock had asked that one of the team were to be by the pod at all times. The large saiyan wasn't sure why the father wanted that, but if Bardock was asking him to do something so simple then he would do it without question.
It was probably to keep Gine happy. Borgos was never sure what to make of that woman.
So he sat on a stool, keeping an eye on the door to the room, and the other eye over at the boy's pod. Borgos could split his eyes like that. His thoughts soon drifted towards the strange behavior Bardock had been displaying since the match.
Something was wrong.
Oh, on the outside he was sure that everything seemed the same and none of the others had noticed, but Borgos had. Bardock always had a calm, almost detached temperament. Now his eyes were always looking up, not in thought. No, that looked different on Bardock, this was something else, something closer to him searching for something.
Bardock was worried about an attack. Why?
If there was such a thing about to happen, then he would have told them right? But at the same time, there might be some reason he hasn't said anything yet, and until he does Borgos will wait. Bardock hadn't steered them wrong yet.
The Team would follow him to the end.
"Borgos," Shugesh entered the room. He had left earlier to take a bathroom break. "Can you stop doing that freaky eye thing?" The pudgy saiyan exclaimed. "It makes me really nervous." His arms were wrapped around his shoulders and he shivered.
"I must keep a watch of all points of entry at all times," was the response to that from the largest team member. "No one shall enter this protective circle around the Young Raditz."
"You know," There was a roll of the eyes that accompanied the rather low tone being used to say this. "I can almost hear the capitalization in your tone," Shugesh rolled his shoulders. "Come on, who would want to kill Raditz, not like the kid is the Prince. That kid's personality will have assassins just gravitate to him."
Shugesh laughed at his own joke, his belly jiggling in motion like a large tub of jelly. Eventually, the noise died down and Shugesh just sighed at the lack of response from Borgos.
"You know Borgos, sometimes I just don't get you."
"The Inner Machinations of my mind are an enigma."
"That is what I mean."
The two sat in silence, waiting for either the son to heal or the father to return.
Finagle007
[Verified Great Old One]
- Pronouns
- He/Him/His
When did King Vegeta meet Beerus?
- Location
- Ireland
When Vegeta was a young kid. Its shown in the Battle of Gods movie/arc
Chapter 11: All Roads Led to
- Location
- Ireland
It had been a week since the fight between the Saiyan Prince, Vegeta and the rising star, Raditz.
Elery walked with purpose through the halls of the Palace, her footsteps clanking off the metal floors to a resounding beat. She had a purpose to her steps, she was heading in a direction that everyone that she came across knew off by heart, the Exit.
Out of the Palace and into the streets, she soon soared across the sky, cutting through clouds like a knife through paper. Elery's speed was breathtaking to those few who walked on the ground below her, it was not all that often that the lower classes of the Planet Vegeta got to see a member of the Royal Family move about with any haste.
With all that speed the Queen had it didn't take her long to reach the medical center. It was just as she landed that saw him. The boy was back in his old colors now, black and brown, his hair was just as ridiculously long in person as it was on a screen, reaching all the way to the small of his back.
It was Raditz, that little boy wonder who'd beaten Prince Vegeta.
Raditz was with both his father, Bardock and the mother, Gine, as well as the other child that they had taken in with them as well, a rather strange child known as Peppa. She was wearing a purple battle armor in the same style as the Queen. But minus the Royal Markings and the cape.
"Well," Elery thought to herself. "At least one of them have a sense of style."
They noticed her with quick attention, bowing slightly at her presence as Elery made her way over to them taking the slowest pace she'd used today. A click of her scouter gave the Queen insight into their powers. Raditz sat at 6,000, about the same as General Nappa. Still, that wasn't anything for the Queen to worry about personally.
Now Bardock, he was something that she wouldn't want to be put up against. 12,000. It wasn't a power level that the Queen would be comfortable fighting against her. The girl was at a good 2,530. A hardy amount of power for a girl that age, perhaps she would be sent on the same training mission that General Nappa had planned for the boy.
"Good evening," Elery spoke up first, her calm smooth tones showcasing a ease with speaking to strangers that only public figures would have. "It is good to see you, young man, up and about so soon after that little bout with my son."
"Thank you, your grace," Bardock replied for the tongue-tied boy, his tone polite but lacking any fear that was usually present in the conversation with the Queen. "I wasn't expecting to see you this day. Are you visiting the Prince?" There was a look to Bardock's eye. There was something wrong, did he know?
"Well, Prince Vegeta is also in this same medical center," her hair swept to the side, as she stepped within arms reach of the family. "I wouldn't be a good Queen if I didn't arrive to oversee the care my son is receiving."
"He should be getting out of his healing tank right about now, right?" Raditz spoke up, drawing Elery's attention to him. "Our injuries were practically the same." The Queen started straight into the young boy's eyes. The stare off lasted long enough for the boy to become red in the face and look away in embarrassment.
"Nah," Peppa the girl said suddenly surprising Elery. It didn't seem the child was as intimidated as her fellow. "You kicked his ass, Dish. You should ha- " Then she was stopped by the hand of Raditz covering her mouth. Mumbles were now the only thing coming out of it.
"It was a tough, close battle," A fairly red-faced boy rushed through his words with a pace that only mothers could understand. "Could have gone either way." That was when Peppa decided that she needed to breathe through her mouth.
She bit down on Raditz's hand. Hard.
"GREAT APE'S BREATH!" He yelled while holding his hand in pain. "That hurt… what was that for?"
The girl ran off, Raditz not far behind her.
"That was interesting?" Elery rose a single brow at the parents.
"Well, they're a spirited duo," Gine spoke for the first time. Catching the Queen off guard, not expecting the rather demure Saiyan to be brave enough to speak in her presence. "I can't keep my eyes off them or we won't have a house at the end of the day." She let out a sigh. At that moment that Saiyan Queen felt just a bit of pity for the younger mother dealing with such energetic kids, but then just a bit of jealousy seeped through that feeling.
"Well, sadly while I would love to stand here gawking at them. I have to go see my son."
With that, the Queen entered the Medical Central with her cape billowing behind her. Elery's thoughts on were on her own family.
I wasn't sure what Dad was thinking of moving us into Slug's ship without even asking me if I would want to live there. It was a good ship, but namekians don't seem to believe in comfortable beds… or in furniture for that matter.
I am going to bring my stuff from the house.
"Oi," Peppa yelled from outside the ship, back where we usually trained. "Get out here, I've been waiting for ages." It seemed that moving my things into my new room would have to wait til later.
"You know sometimes you gotta rest, Peppa." I ran out of the ship finding myself face to face with that grey faced saiyan known as… that Grey One. Otherwise known as Turles.
"Well, hello there good chum," has he always had a slight English accent? "I hope you don't mind if I join you and Peppa's sparring sessions." Maybe I need more rest. In any case, I think I can help lead Turles to a better direction in life, one that doesn't end with me or Kakarot killing him.
"I don't mind," I shrugged my shoulders, deciding that his new accent didn't matter. A good brawl could be just as good as a rest. I was loosening up for the attack these two were no doubt about to hit me with. Peppa was much too sneaky for this to be anything other than a trap. "Maybe the both of you will give me a good work out."
"NOW!"
I wasn't sure which one shouted it, but I was moving before they could finish the word, easily avoiding the sphere that Peppa had sent at me with a twist. Turles came in next slamming his forearms into mine. I allowed my weight to be pushed by this, angling it so that he was flipped over me with the top of my feet. He crashed straight into Peppa, knocking them on to the ground in a sad flop.
"You two have got to try better than that if you want to take me on." Soon I understood that I had been arrogant. I hadn't looked up. That was when I found myself blasted by a large ball of ki that the two had set up above in the sky. I slid across the grounds, plowing through a lot of dirt in the process.
"Who needs to try better?" Peppa said while slamming her knee into my stomach. It was like she used it as a trampoline as she bounced back with a ki blast charging in her hand. Thankfully her prior attacks hadn't even scratched me.
Moving too fast for her to see my wind up I sped past her form, ending up flying right behind her position. I gave her a mighty kick, causing her to crash into the ground. My next move was to head straight down at her with a ground quaking right fist to her stomach. A bit of payback for that knee earlier.
That was when I found myself bombarded by Turles who had remained at the sides waiting for an opening. It was with that a barrage of purple ki blasts came out from his right hand, each blast leaving a trail of purple in their wake.
I felt my back get tickled by the attack, but not wanting to end things before the two could really get going I let its momentum affect me anyway, and was sent flying back into the air. Peppa rolled back to her feet, that was when Turles's attack finally ended and the two regrouped side by side. It made me realize that the week that I was in that tank healing these two were out practicing collaboration attacks.
Those bastards.
They came at me like flies, buzzing about with syncronized blows. As one went high the other went low. As one was going in with a fist, the other would follow with a kick. They had an amazing rhythm for two that had only been training together for a week. This did allow me to feel some sympathy for that old Slug. He had to deal with the four of us. Just these two were annoying me to hell. But this strategy between them did not grant them an advantage.
I was much too fast for them to even touch me.
I weaved around all their attacks, only the lightest of touches from my forearms sent the blows spiraling off to the side. Leading them to follow up with a rolling kick that I lazily stepped back from. With just a little use of flight, I kicked the both of them at the same time in the back sending them bouncing off the ground with a meaty thud.
The two pressed their hands on the ground launching up at the same time and come twirling around to face me. Gathered in each of their hands was a sphere of ki. Turles threw his first, the attack racing towards me like a rocket. Then Peppa launched hers, it looked like hers was faster, so by launching them at different times, they would both still reach me at the same moment. Genius.
"SURPRISE BEAT!" The two yelled out the attack's name. I didn't get the pun here, that is if there was one?
"It will take more than that to take me on !" I raised my arms up and gathered just the right amount of power and sent it forth, a beam from each hand. I yelled; "Double Sunday!"
My beams met their spheres in a brilliant lemon display for a few seconds. The two attacks, stalled in the air, with neither giving way to the other. Then without warning, the Surprise Beat started to be pushed back by my Double Sunday.
Our combined attacks blasted back towards the pair, detonating such moments away from them. The resulting explosions still knocked Peppa and Turles back to the ground, a good attempt though.
"I hope that you have some better ideas than just throwing energy spheres at me," I gloated over them as they slowly tried to get back to their feet with a groan but ending up falling back to the ground instead, spent. I may have hit them harder than I meant to? "You guys okay there? I did 't think that I had hit you that hard."
"They're fine," A voice said as I felt a new power enter the backyard. I wasn't personally familiar with this person, but from their shadow, I recognized it from old memories. "I have seen the old possum trick enough times to know when some people try to pull it." I turned to look at the new guy, to see Nappa.
He wasn't yet bald, the top of his head had a noticeable amount hair, but it was just centered around the middle of the peak of his skull. Nappa was massive as hell, certainly larger than both my Dad and even Borgos were. His armor was blue with the shoulders and abdominal sections being yellow. He had a personable face on him like he wanted to sell me cookies. Not really what I expected from him.
"An impressive showing though kid." He smiled, his grin reminded me of what would happen if you fused Prince Vegeta's smile with Peppa's one. The General Of the Saiyan Army walked over to me and stood at about two feet away. I was going to keep my guard up.
"I've seen your fight with Vegeta, well," Nappa chuckled, clapping his own hands at the same time. "Who hasn't at this point? It was recorded and broadcasted, but it was the most impressive fight I'd ever seen. You're certainly the strongest kid your age seen in recent history."
I wasn't sure what to say to the amount of praise that Nappa was giving me. Him being so nice was so out of place from what I expected of him. Perhaps I should have taken in to account what losing the rest of his race would have done to his personality. With what I remember from the show, early on Vegeta wasn't much better than Freeza in certain ways. Being under both Freeza and a brat that will kill if you misspoke for twenty years, neither really caring if you live or die.
That sort of thing can change you.
"Thank you, sir," I nodded my head at him. Trying to be respectful without giving him any leverage to control me using said respect. "I work hard."
"That strength is the reason why I have been asked by his lordship King Vegeta to take you and your friends here on a training mission," he kept his tone polite, but it was obviously not something that I was meant to refuse.
"What kind of mission?" Peppa had gotten to her feet, leaning her elbow on my shoulder. "Because I don't want to be gone too long. Gine has a little child in a tanker and I want to see if he's as strong as Rapunzel here." Wait… she knows Rapunzel? I didn't get the chance to question that as Nappa spoke up once more.
"A hairy one." His swaying tail behind him told us what we going to be doing. Oozaru training.
I wasn't sure how I lost. How that lower class… warrior managed to beat me, the Prince Of All Saiyans. Surely my natural talent alone should have guaranteed me victory. If that was true then how did I lose… why did all my strength come up so short? Was Raditz simple better than me? Was I a fraud?
No that was not it!
I just haven't been under the same amount of pressure as Raditz. He had gone up against that Slug creature. Slug was someone powerful, someone, that any member of the Royal Family would be able to say forced us to transform, and we'd say it without shame. So Slug was not someone to underestimate, but if you survived a fight with him. Of course, Raditz would have such a boost in power, of course, he would outmatch me.
But this would not happen again.
I needed to be challenged more. To push myself to heights no saiyan had ever seen before. Then no one, not father, not Raditz and certainly not Freeza, none of them will be able to stop me. Once I reach the peak of my power, no more cruising on my incredible talent anymore
"Vegeta," Mother spoke up breaking me out of my thoughts. I looked over at her amused face, not sure why she had waited five minutes since entering the room before talking. "You've been monologuing for five minutes straight." She giggled with her usual temperament. Mother was always laughing in my presence. No doubt to mask the shame of having my father as her husband.
Maybe that is why she spends so little time at home?
"Mother as the Prince, I have the right to monologue to my subjects."
"We're by ourselves." Was her rebuke. It was ok, Mother was not born to Royalty, but instead, her talent raised her to her present station in life. She didn't really understand what their place in life meant. Still, if he wanted to surpass… Raditz. Just thinking that name sent shivers up my spine.
"You're still talking out loud."
"Mother!" I yelled out to her trying to change this conversation away from monologues and to what I thought it should be. I picked up my new scouter and placed it on my face. Now I could look at Mother's impressive power. "Tell me the secret of how you gained strength!"
"The secret, huh," She sat down on a nearby chair as my scouter started to read her level. "Oh, so you're finally ready to listen to your mother?" Before I could answer her she stepped back up and placed her hand on my shoulder. Then she smiled. "I'll teach you. You'll learn everything I know." The dread I felt now was unmatched, I had never felt like this before.
I think I made a mistake.
"Oh no," Mother spoke. "You've just made your first correct decision."
I will take to this opportunity to improve, to steal the source of what I am told are the impressive improvements that my mother had made to her power since... then. Then I will use it to take down Raditz, from there take over from my father. That was when I realized that I was doing it again.
"I said all that out loud again didn't I?"
"Yes. Your father does that as well you know?"
That was when my scouter stopped counting her power level at 9,880.
Author's Note: It took a lot out of me to decide how long the two, Raditz and Vegeta, would be spending in the healing tanks, but eventually I decided that it would be week given the time period they are at right now. These tanks are even older than the one Goku used on Namek.
Also, expect more Mothers and Sons scenes next chapter. Also, I should say that yes, Raditz was imagining Turles with an English Accent.
Elery walked with purpose through the halls of the Palace, her footsteps clanking off the metal floors to a resounding beat. She had a purpose to her steps, she was heading in a direction that everyone that she came across knew off by heart, the Exit.
Out of the Palace and into the streets, she soon soared across the sky, cutting through clouds like a knife through paper. Elery's speed was breathtaking to those few who walked on the ground below her, it was not all that often that the lower classes of the Planet Vegeta got to see a member of the Royal Family move about with any haste.
With all that speed the Queen had it didn't take her long to reach the medical center. It was just as she landed that saw him. The boy was back in his old colors now, black and brown, his hair was just as ridiculously long in person as it was on a screen, reaching all the way to the small of his back.
It was Raditz, that little boy wonder who'd beaten Prince Vegeta.
Raditz was with both his father, Bardock and the mother, Gine, as well as the other child that they had taken in with them as well, a rather strange child known as Peppa. She was wearing a purple battle armor in the same style as the Queen. But minus the Royal Markings and the cape.
"Well," Elery thought to herself. "At least one of them have a sense of style."
They noticed her with quick attention, bowing slightly at her presence as Elery made her way over to them taking the slowest pace she'd used today. A click of her scouter gave the Queen insight into their powers. Raditz sat at 6,000, about the same as General Nappa. Still, that wasn't anything for the Queen to worry about personally.
Now Bardock, he was something that she wouldn't want to be put up against. 12,000. It wasn't a power level that the Queen would be comfortable fighting against her. The girl was at a good 2,530. A hardy amount of power for a girl that age, perhaps she would be sent on the same training mission that General Nappa had planned for the boy.
"Good evening," Elery spoke up first, her calm smooth tones showcasing a ease with speaking to strangers that only public figures would have. "It is good to see you, young man, up and about so soon after that little bout with my son."
"Thank you, your grace," Bardock replied for the tongue-tied boy, his tone polite but lacking any fear that was usually present in the conversation with the Queen. "I wasn't expecting to see you this day. Are you visiting the Prince?" There was a look to Bardock's eye. There was something wrong, did he know?
"Well, Prince Vegeta is also in this same medical center," her hair swept to the side, as she stepped within arms reach of the family. "I wouldn't be a good Queen if I didn't arrive to oversee the care my son is receiving."
"He should be getting out of his healing tank right about now, right?" Raditz spoke up, drawing Elery's attention to him. "Our injuries were practically the same." The Queen started straight into the young boy's eyes. The stare off lasted long enough for the boy to become red in the face and look away in embarrassment.
"Nah," Peppa the girl said suddenly surprising Elery. It didn't seem the child was as intimidated as her fellow. "You kicked his ass, Dish. You should ha- " Then she was stopped by the hand of Raditz covering her mouth. Mumbles were now the only thing coming out of it.
"It was a tough, close battle," A fairly red-faced boy rushed through his words with a pace that only mothers could understand. "Could have gone either way." That was when Peppa decided that she needed to breathe through her mouth.
She bit down on Raditz's hand. Hard.
"GREAT APE'S BREATH!" He yelled while holding his hand in pain. "That hurt… what was that for?"
The girl ran off, Raditz not far behind her.
"That was interesting?" Elery rose a single brow at the parents.
"Well, they're a spirited duo," Gine spoke for the first time. Catching the Queen off guard, not expecting the rather demure Saiyan to be brave enough to speak in her presence. "I can't keep my eyes off them or we won't have a house at the end of the day." She let out a sigh. At that moment that Saiyan Queen felt just a bit of pity for the younger mother dealing with such energetic kids, but then just a bit of jealousy seeped through that feeling.
"Well, sadly while I would love to stand here gawking at them. I have to go see my son."
With that, the Queen entered the Medical Central with her cape billowing behind her. Elery's thoughts on were on her own family.
I wasn't sure what Dad was thinking of moving us into Slug's ship without even asking me if I would want to live there. It was a good ship, but namekians don't seem to believe in comfortable beds… or in furniture for that matter.
I am going to bring my stuff from the house.
"Oi," Peppa yelled from outside the ship, back where we usually trained. "Get out here, I've been waiting for ages." It seemed that moving my things into my new room would have to wait til later.
"You know sometimes you gotta rest, Peppa." I ran out of the ship finding myself face to face with that grey faced saiyan known as… that Grey One. Otherwise known as Turles.
"Well, hello there good chum," has he always had a slight English accent? "I hope you don't mind if I join you and Peppa's sparring sessions." Maybe I need more rest. In any case, I think I can help lead Turles to a better direction in life, one that doesn't end with me or Kakarot killing him.
"I don't mind," I shrugged my shoulders, deciding that his new accent didn't matter. A good brawl could be just as good as a rest. I was loosening up for the attack these two were no doubt about to hit me with. Peppa was much too sneaky for this to be anything other than a trap. "Maybe the both of you will give me a good work out."
"NOW!"
I wasn't sure which one shouted it, but I was moving before they could finish the word, easily avoiding the sphere that Peppa had sent at me with a twist. Turles came in next slamming his forearms into mine. I allowed my weight to be pushed by this, angling it so that he was flipped over me with the top of my feet. He crashed straight into Peppa, knocking them on to the ground in a sad flop.
"You two have got to try better than that if you want to take me on." Soon I understood that I had been arrogant. I hadn't looked up. That was when I found myself blasted by a large ball of ki that the two had set up above in the sky. I slid across the grounds, plowing through a lot of dirt in the process.
"Who needs to try better?" Peppa said while slamming her knee into my stomach. It was like she used it as a trampoline as she bounced back with a ki blast charging in her hand. Thankfully her prior attacks hadn't even scratched me.
Moving too fast for her to see my wind up I sped past her form, ending up flying right behind her position. I gave her a mighty kick, causing her to crash into the ground. My next move was to head straight down at her with a ground quaking right fist to her stomach. A bit of payback for that knee earlier.
That was when I found myself bombarded by Turles who had remained at the sides waiting for an opening. It was with that a barrage of purple ki blasts came out from his right hand, each blast leaving a trail of purple in their wake.
I felt my back get tickled by the attack, but not wanting to end things before the two could really get going I let its momentum affect me anyway, and was sent flying back into the air. Peppa rolled back to her feet, that was when Turles's attack finally ended and the two regrouped side by side. It made me realize that the week that I was in that tank healing these two were out practicing collaboration attacks.
Those bastards.
They came at me like flies, buzzing about with syncronized blows. As one went high the other went low. As one was going in with a fist, the other would follow with a kick. They had an amazing rhythm for two that had only been training together for a week. This did allow me to feel some sympathy for that old Slug. He had to deal with the four of us. Just these two were annoying me to hell. But this strategy between them did not grant them an advantage.
I was much too fast for them to even touch me.
I weaved around all their attacks, only the lightest of touches from my forearms sent the blows spiraling off to the side. Leading them to follow up with a rolling kick that I lazily stepped back from. With just a little use of flight, I kicked the both of them at the same time in the back sending them bouncing off the ground with a meaty thud.
The two pressed their hands on the ground launching up at the same time and come twirling around to face me. Gathered in each of their hands was a sphere of ki. Turles threw his first, the attack racing towards me like a rocket. Then Peppa launched hers, it looked like hers was faster, so by launching them at different times, they would both still reach me at the same moment. Genius.
"SURPRISE BEAT!" The two yelled out the attack's name. I didn't get the pun here, that is if there was one?
"It will take more than that to take me on !" I raised my arms up and gathered just the right amount of power and sent it forth, a beam from each hand. I yelled; "Double Sunday!"
My beams met their spheres in a brilliant lemon display for a few seconds. The two attacks, stalled in the air, with neither giving way to the other. Then without warning, the Surprise Beat started to be pushed back by my Double Sunday.
Our combined attacks blasted back towards the pair, detonating such moments away from them. The resulting explosions still knocked Peppa and Turles back to the ground, a good attempt though.
"I hope that you have some better ideas than just throwing energy spheres at me," I gloated over them as they slowly tried to get back to their feet with a groan but ending up falling back to the ground instead, spent. I may have hit them harder than I meant to? "You guys okay there? I did 't think that I had hit you that hard."
"They're fine," A voice said as I felt a new power enter the backyard. I wasn't personally familiar with this person, but from their shadow, I recognized it from old memories. "I have seen the old possum trick enough times to know when some people try to pull it." I turned to look at the new guy, to see Nappa.
He wasn't yet bald, the top of his head had a noticeable amount hair, but it was just centered around the middle of the peak of his skull. Nappa was massive as hell, certainly larger than both my Dad and even Borgos were. His armor was blue with the shoulders and abdominal sections being yellow. He had a personable face on him like he wanted to sell me cookies. Not really what I expected from him.
"An impressive showing though kid." He smiled, his grin reminded me of what would happen if you fused Prince Vegeta's smile with Peppa's one. The General Of the Saiyan Army walked over to me and stood at about two feet away. I was going to keep my guard up.
"I've seen your fight with Vegeta, well," Nappa chuckled, clapping his own hands at the same time. "Who hasn't at this point? It was recorded and broadcasted, but it was the most impressive fight I'd ever seen. You're certainly the strongest kid your age seen in recent history."
I wasn't sure what to say to the amount of praise that Nappa was giving me. Him being so nice was so out of place from what I expected of him. Perhaps I should have taken in to account what losing the rest of his race would have done to his personality. With what I remember from the show, early on Vegeta wasn't much better than Freeza in certain ways. Being under both Freeza and a brat that will kill if you misspoke for twenty years, neither really caring if you live or die.
That sort of thing can change you.
"Thank you, sir," I nodded my head at him. Trying to be respectful without giving him any leverage to control me using said respect. "I work hard."
"That strength is the reason why I have been asked by his lordship King Vegeta to take you and your friends here on a training mission," he kept his tone polite, but it was obviously not something that I was meant to refuse.
"What kind of mission?" Peppa had gotten to her feet, leaning her elbow on my shoulder. "Because I don't want to be gone too long. Gine has a little child in a tanker and I want to see if he's as strong as Rapunzel here." Wait… she knows Rapunzel? I didn't get the chance to question that as Nappa spoke up once more.
"A hairy one." His swaying tail behind him told us what we going to be doing. Oozaru training.
I wasn't sure how I lost. How that lower class… warrior managed to beat me, the Prince Of All Saiyans. Surely my natural talent alone should have guaranteed me victory. If that was true then how did I lose… why did all my strength come up so short? Was Raditz simple better than me? Was I a fraud?
No that was not it!
I just haven't been under the same amount of pressure as Raditz. He had gone up against that Slug creature. Slug was someone powerful, someone, that any member of the Royal Family would be able to say forced us to transform, and we'd say it without shame. So Slug was not someone to underestimate, but if you survived a fight with him. Of course, Raditz would have such a boost in power, of course, he would outmatch me.
But this would not happen again.
I needed to be challenged more. To push myself to heights no saiyan had ever seen before. Then no one, not father, not Raditz and certainly not Freeza, none of them will be able to stop me. Once I reach the peak of my power, no more cruising on my incredible talent anymore
"Vegeta," Mother spoke up breaking me out of my thoughts. I looked over at her amused face, not sure why she had waited five minutes since entering the room before talking. "You've been monologuing for five minutes straight." She giggled with her usual temperament. Mother was always laughing in my presence. No doubt to mask the shame of having my father as her husband.
Maybe that is why she spends so little time at home?
"Mother as the Prince, I have the right to monologue to my subjects."
"We're by ourselves." Was her rebuke. It was ok, Mother was not born to Royalty, but instead, her talent raised her to her present station in life. She didn't really understand what their place in life meant. Still, if he wanted to surpass… Raditz. Just thinking that name sent shivers up my spine.
"You're still talking out loud."
"Mother!" I yelled out to her trying to change this conversation away from monologues and to what I thought it should be. I picked up my new scouter and placed it on my face. Now I could look at Mother's impressive power. "Tell me the secret of how you gained strength!"
"The secret, huh," She sat down on a nearby chair as my scouter started to read her level. "Oh, so you're finally ready to listen to your mother?" Before I could answer her she stepped back up and placed her hand on my shoulder. Then she smiled. "I'll teach you. You'll learn everything I know." The dread I felt now was unmatched, I had never felt like this before.
I think I made a mistake.
"Oh no," Mother spoke. "You've just made your first correct decision."
I will take to this opportunity to improve, to steal the source of what I am told are the impressive improvements that my mother had made to her power since... then. Then I will use it to take down Raditz, from there take over from my father. That was when I realized that I was doing it again.
"I said all that out loud again didn't I?"
"Yes. Your father does that as well you know?"
That was when my scouter stopped counting her power level at 9,880.
Author's Note: It took a lot out of me to decide how long the two, Raditz and Vegeta, would be spending in the healing tanks, but eventually I decided that it would be week given the time period they are at right now. These tanks are even older than the one Goku used on Namek.
Also, expect more Mothers and Sons scenes next chapter. Also, I should say that yes, Raditz was imagining Turles with an English Accent.
Chapter 12: Under Pressure
- Location
- Ireland
It was a rather big ship. Much larger than any other saiyan spaceship, its shape was something that I couldn't help but find odd. You see most of the saiyan made ships were round, like a ball, even our group ships were massive spheres, an Attack Tanker or as they are sometimes they get called, the Moons of Vegeta. Which proves where the ego lays in our culture. But the shape of this one was something a bit more sinister.
It was a saucer. The same type of ship Freeza uses.
Just as big as our largest ships, but astronomically more dangerous just by the virtue of having Freeza on it. Its large viewing port was a deadly-looking purple and the rest of the ship was white with that same purple highlighting the ship.
"T-that's Freeza's?" I turned to Turles and Peppa. The three of us had been told by Nappa to be here for the mission. I could tell that neither Turles and Peppa had even known what Freeza's ship had looked like. "W-what is he doing here?"
"What?" Turles shook his head in my direction. I could tell that he was surprised by my rather fearful reaction to this ship, but I could also feel that Peppa was just a little bit amused at me. "That isn't Freeza's ship!" He threw up his hands toward the object.
"Then who's is it?"
"Oh," I felt Peppa lean her elbow on my shoulder, her spiky hair brushing up into my own. "You young-"
"I'm older than you!"
"-friend, you just haven't the breadth of experience that I have," She smiled at me with a look that showed me how much Peppa was enjoying knowing something that I didn't. "One day, child, you may know what I know and you're training will be complete." I wonder if this behavior is my fault.
"Well," I searched for some kind of comeback but didn't really find anything. Damn brain, failed me. "That doesn't answer whose ship that is?"
"It is my ship," The voice was of a smooth female. I hear the odd mix of elegance and high-society ooze off it. I turned to look at the speaker, to make sure that it was who I thought it was. Queen Elery was standing there, Nappa not too far away from her. "I got to travel in style. Saiyan Ships are all balls, no style at all."
"So… into the saucer type then?" Turles spoke up, his face smiling at the Queen. Like usual, I didn't much like the way he looked at people. There was always something that I could just see hidden inside, wanting to break out of him. "Thought you'd be big in-" I elbowed him swiftly knocking the air out of the older boy with little effort. It wasn't a good idea for him to run his mouth right now. Especially given that of the three of us, I was the only one that could put up a fight against these two.
"Well… its a nice ship your majesty." I have to keep calm. Compliment her, that is the way to get away from a big brawl that would only highlight my unique power further than defeating Vegeta has.
"Its crap," Queen Elery replied her face stone. So turns out that I can't tell what someone thinks of their stuff. I would have thought calling it stylish would have indicated that she liked it. "But anything is better than just… a rather big ball."
"Weell," I puffed out, straining for something to say. It was then when I noticed that Peppa, now having left my shoulder, was walking closer to the Queen, there were stars in her eyes while staring at her. Oh, no. Not Hero worship.
"Yeah, Dish doesn't have good taste, my Queen," Peppa looked to me a second, paused. Then cupped her hands around her mouth and said in a low voice; "His moves are all named after days. It's kind of sad."
Now that is some shade. Got to get to her back for this, but how? I got it. Peppa wanted to me to be embarrassed by my great naming scheme, Well, then I show everyone the really bad one she has.
"The Ginger Knicker." I watched as her face turned pure red from the embarrassment that she felt. Peppa sidestepped back around so that she could glare straight into my face. "Need I say more?"
"What's that?" It was Nappa who asked the question that I was hoping for.
"It's a-" A hand was slammed over my mouth. Peppa pulled my back away from the Queen direct sight by throwing us behind the corner of the Spaceports Air Traffic Control Tower. Her free hand soon drug into my hair and the younger girl slammed into the wall with enough force that I could feel a crack develop in the wall.
"Nope. you don't talk anymore. I have revoked your talking rights," I can tell from the fact that your hand is still over my mouth. Now, one would think that the solution to this issue would be to lick her hand. Gross her out enough for her to let go, but one must remember that one: Peppa will eat everything raw, even if she shouldn't, so she is impossible to gross out and two: Peppa doesn't wash her hands right. I have no interest in putting my tongue on that palm. "Don't ruin this for me, Elery's so cool."
I shoved her hand off my mouth. It was an easy task with my strength.
"Look whose talking!" I gestured towards her. "Do you know what they are thinking? You taking me behind this tower?"
"Don't be a dumbo," A shake of her hair with the one that her head had made. Peppa pointed her finger at my chest. Stabbing at it. "We're six," Peppa paused before rolling her eyes. "Well you're seven, but still. They think I'm knocking the shite into ya"
"Look, all I am trying to do is make sure we don't start a fight."
"Great job, because you're about to have one." Great and I thought that it would be Turles that I would have to worry about… wait a second.
"Turles!"
"No, I am Peppa."
"No, you eejit. We left Turles with the Queen." This was a bad idea and I could see the horror slowly dawn on Peppa's face. "There is no telling how mad he'll make them."
"Feck."
The two of us rushed out back to the ship, hoping that Turles hadn't said anything arrogant enough for him to get his ass handed to him backward. What I saw was unsurprising. Turles was standing there, his hands on his hips, a grin on his face that told us all we needed to know about this. Because Nappa was just about to chop him through the neck.
A killing blow.
I reacted without thought, with a burst of orange I caught the attack with little regard to any of my prior regard to consequences. The force of Nappa's hand caused a shockwave to erupt from the area. The asphalt beneath my feet cracked and struggled to withstand the pressure that it was put under. I could see the surprised look Nappa was wearing on his face, it seemed that he hadn't thought that I would have stepped in to help Turles. I'm the same, I wouldn't have thought to do so.
"Now, I am not sure what he did," I glared at the even paler than usual Turles, who really should have known better by now because why did he run his mouth off to one of the most powerful people in recent saiyan history! "And I am sure that he deserves death, but let's not be so hasty to kill him, not when we can beat him out of this behavior."
There was a look that the two older saiyans shared. As if they were weighing up their options, whether it was worth it to start a fight with me right now. I was withholding most of my power, but I kept myself strong enough that they couldn't just brush me aside like some kind of insect.
I couldn't let this incident be blown out of proportion.
"Nappa!" The Queen barked out, snapping his attention back to her with a mean look and an equally sharp tone. "That is enough!"
"Bu-" The balding man stopped himself mid-sentence as if he just realized who he was talking to. For a moment it looked he was enraged at this his face reminded me of a tiger opening its jaw, but then his frown turned into a small smile. Nappa looked down at me, his height meaning that I was craning my neck up just so that I could see his eyes in a display of will. "Sorry there, Raditz. I should have controlled my temper better, not let little shits get me all riled up."
Nappa stepped back from me. No longer with our limbs being smashed together, nor was he using a fighting stance anymore. Still, I could see his frame tense, as if he was expecting an outburst at any moment. Nappa was prepared for an attack.
"Let's not allow this little incident to..." Elery paused, grabbing my attention from the Saiyan General to her tapping her chin. "Cause any real incident to happen between us. I'm sure that this boy here is sorry?"
I didn't look away from the two, but I could hear Peppa slapping the grey saiyan upside the head. I really hope that wasn't a hit that was as strong as Peppa could. That girl will kill one of us with her lack of control.
"OK!" Turles was almost thrown forward from behind me. He hopped from one foot to another, his balance could be seen teetering between fine and his face being smashed into the floor. After a few seconds the young grey boy recovered his balance, he patted himself down, brushing off what I could only imagine is imaginary dust. "I'm sorry." Oh god, was he that dumb? I stepped forward to him, subtlely kicking him in the back of the leg.
"Fine… I am sorry that I called Prince Vegeta an arrogant sycophant, and a melodramatic bitch that coasts by just off his natural talent."
I stopped for a second. At first, dumbfounded by the raw stupidity on display with the older boy. I wonder how this guy survived in the Tree of MIght canon? Did he get his teeth kicked in so hard against someone that he actually learned his lesson? I suppose that I've become this feckers enabler.
"Turles you are a moron!" With a leap to the air, Peppa soared over me to land a mighty kick with a spin to the grey saiyan's stomach. Turles fell to the ground in a heap, gasping for breath in a feeble manner. I didn't feel sorry for him. "Next time, I won't let Dish bail you out!" Well, I have been told.
Then the Queen tilted her back, a hand to her stomach, and… laughed. I suppose that it was good that she was happy, rather than being mad.
It was not all that often that Bardock and Gine were alone at home anymore. For the past four years, Raditz had been home while the two of them were. Now it was just them. Waiting in silence, neither one knowing what to say to the other.
One was worried about their son off on a training mission with a virtual stranger. The other's mind was taken over by the complicated nature of what his son had revealed to him, adding steps towards a plan that would remain in secret for some time.
"Do you think that they'll be okay?" Gine placed her arms around her midsection. "He has never been without one of us before."
"He'll be fine. Nappa is an alright sort. If Raditz doesn't start with him, then he won't start with Raditz." Bardock finished this grabbing a drink from the fridge, popping off the lid and taking a long drink from it.
"Yeah… I suppose Raditz has never started a fight with those of higher rank than him."
Bardock's comeback was hindered by the rather loud buzzing noise that came from their new doorbell. They turned towards the door, Bardock pressing a button on his scouter to let whoever in. Before they could even see this person they could hear the loud clamps from their footsteps banging off the floor.
It was Shugesh. He was heaving, his face red and covered in sweat from exertion.
"Hey, what's the problem?" Bardock asked his friend, thinking that the man really needed to work out more if this is what he was like from just a simple run. "You look like you've run away from Freeza himself to get here."
"It might be just as bad…" Shugesh took in a deep breath. "Turles started something with the Queen, so Nappa went for a killing blow," That was received a wince from the two parents. Neither of them liked the nonchalant attitude towards the death of such a young saiyan child, but that was what you get for running off your mouth. "But Raditz stepped in to stop it."
Gine gave her partner one of the roughest looks that the man had ever experienced before. It was a smile mixed with a glare, one that promised pain if he didn't go deal with this now.
"Well," She nodded at the two men, walking past them as she did so. "Come on then. Let's get this new problem dealt with." Gine left the room in a run. It was the fastest that either man had ever seen the woman move before, so fast that before they could leave themselves she was seen fleeing past the window like a rocket.
That made the remainder kick into gear. Bardock because he knew that just because there was nothing that she could reasonably do to the stronger saiyan, didn't mean that she wouldn't tear Nappa face right off, and that outcome didn't hold well toward his future plans. Shugesh on the other hand. Well, he hoped that the grey brat met an unfortunate end, but he also didn't want anything to happen to the kid or Gine.
They came towards the spaceport from above. The first thing that they noticed was the Queen's spaceship, in all its odd purple and white glory. It was the cleanest ship in the port, its paint job at least appeared to be recently applied.
The next thing that was noticed, was the epic stand down between the Gine and the Queen. Everyone could feel the tension between them, it wasn't something that anyone expected. Usually, someone of Elery's stature wouldn't have given any attention towards someone like Gine. Someone so low class, but all the same it seemed that the attention was only on them.
Bardock and Shugesh dropped down by Raditz, Peppa, and Turles, with Nappa not too far off from their location, but further from the Queen than some would expect. These four had an odd stare shared between them at this arrangement. As if they were as confused as the newcomers.
"So, what is going on here?" Bardock seemed to be the only that was brave enough to speak up. He didn't receive an answer right away. Looking at the two of them that seemed to ignore him, Bardock stepped closer to his partner and… snapped his fingers in her face.
"Gine? You okay there?"
"Ye...ah I'm fine." She answered with a small pause, not the best of signs for one to see from their barely responsive wife. "Just I wa-"
"Wait!" Queen Elery finally spoke up, silencing the housewife with her response. "You're Gine?"
There was a silence. The housewife wasn't sure if she should confirm her identity, but after a few seconds of thought, she decided that with both Raditz and Bardock here. What was the worse that can happen?
"Yes."
It was a simple answer of yes, leaving no room for any doubt of her identity. The Queen took a step closer to the soon-to-be mother of two, her face shadowed by the light of the sunrise. Before Bardock could even step in between them Elery already had her arms around Gine's midsection. She pulled her away causing the other mother to scream in fright.
"Its been soo long, Gine!" The low-class saiyan could be heard wheezing from the stain of Royal's hug. "Where have you been hiding?" The smaller saiyan asked the larger one in her grasp.
"Have we met?" The amount of confusion that Gine had could be felt just by her tone of voice.
"Gine," Elery placed her down from the hug, but never released her shoulders from her grip. "It's me, Elery?" At the lack of confirmation with this, the Queen transitioned into a shoulder hug. Throwing up her cape to cover the duo's back. "We were in the same Patronage!"
"Yes," Gine smiled at the Queen but stared at Bardock to communicate a secret message. "Sorry, your Majesty. It's just that you look so different from before," She looked to her feet, kicking so invisible dirt away from her, there was an embarrassed air to the mother. "So, I couldn't recognize you." What was the secret message between husband and wife?
"I know, the elite lifestyle has done wonders for my structure," Elery then took note of the term of address that Gine used for her and made a face at the taller saiyan. "Please, you don't have to call me that. Just call me Elery."
"Elery."
That secret between husband and wife was that Gine had no idea what the Queen was talking about.
Author's Note: Not really any action, but not every chapter can have a fight scene in it. Not a lot to say, but I hope that the wait for this chapter was worth it. SV Note: Also guys I am Irish. Give me all the Shamrocks. ALL OF THEM! GREEN POWER!
It was a saucer. The same type of ship Freeza uses.
Just as big as our largest ships, but astronomically more dangerous just by the virtue of having Freeza on it. Its large viewing port was a deadly-looking purple and the rest of the ship was white with that same purple highlighting the ship.
"T-that's Freeza's?" I turned to Turles and Peppa. The three of us had been told by Nappa to be here for the mission. I could tell that neither Turles and Peppa had even known what Freeza's ship had looked like. "W-what is he doing here?"
"What?" Turles shook his head in my direction. I could tell that he was surprised by my rather fearful reaction to this ship, but I could also feel that Peppa was just a little bit amused at me. "That isn't Freeza's ship!" He threw up his hands toward the object.
"Then who's is it?"
"Oh," I felt Peppa lean her elbow on my shoulder, her spiky hair brushing up into my own. "You young-"
"I'm older than you!"
"-friend, you just haven't the breadth of experience that I have," She smiled at me with a look that showed me how much Peppa was enjoying knowing something that I didn't. "One day, child, you may know what I know and you're training will be complete." I wonder if this behavior is my fault.
"Well," I searched for some kind of comeback but didn't really find anything. Damn brain, failed me. "That doesn't answer whose ship that is?"
"It is my ship," The voice was of a smooth female. I hear the odd mix of elegance and high-society ooze off it. I turned to look at the speaker, to make sure that it was who I thought it was. Queen Elery was standing there, Nappa not too far away from her. "I got to travel in style. Saiyan Ships are all balls, no style at all."
"So… into the saucer type then?" Turles spoke up, his face smiling at the Queen. Like usual, I didn't much like the way he looked at people. There was always something that I could just see hidden inside, wanting to break out of him. "Thought you'd be big in-" I elbowed him swiftly knocking the air out of the older boy with little effort. It wasn't a good idea for him to run his mouth right now. Especially given that of the three of us, I was the only one that could put up a fight against these two.
"Well… its a nice ship your majesty." I have to keep calm. Compliment her, that is the way to get away from a big brawl that would only highlight my unique power further than defeating Vegeta has.
"Its crap," Queen Elery replied her face stone. So turns out that I can't tell what someone thinks of their stuff. I would have thought calling it stylish would have indicated that she liked it. "But anything is better than just… a rather big ball."
"Weell," I puffed out, straining for something to say. It was then when I noticed that Peppa, now having left my shoulder, was walking closer to the Queen, there were stars in her eyes while staring at her. Oh, no. Not Hero worship.
"Yeah, Dish doesn't have good taste, my Queen," Peppa looked to me a second, paused. Then cupped her hands around her mouth and said in a low voice; "His moves are all named after days. It's kind of sad."
Now that is some shade. Got to get to her back for this, but how? I got it. Peppa wanted to me to be embarrassed by my great naming scheme, Well, then I show everyone the really bad one she has.
"The Ginger Knicker." I watched as her face turned pure red from the embarrassment that she felt. Peppa sidestepped back around so that she could glare straight into my face. "Need I say more?"
"What's that?" It was Nappa who asked the question that I was hoping for.
"It's a-" A hand was slammed over my mouth. Peppa pulled my back away from the Queen direct sight by throwing us behind the corner of the Spaceports Air Traffic Control Tower. Her free hand soon drug into my hair and the younger girl slammed into the wall with enough force that I could feel a crack develop in the wall.
"Nope. you don't talk anymore. I have revoked your talking rights," I can tell from the fact that your hand is still over my mouth. Now, one would think that the solution to this issue would be to lick her hand. Gross her out enough for her to let go, but one must remember that one: Peppa will eat everything raw, even if she shouldn't, so she is impossible to gross out and two: Peppa doesn't wash her hands right. I have no interest in putting my tongue on that palm. "Don't ruin this for me, Elery's so cool."
I shoved her hand off my mouth. It was an easy task with my strength.
"Look whose talking!" I gestured towards her. "Do you know what they are thinking? You taking me behind this tower?"
"Don't be a dumbo," A shake of her hair with the one that her head had made. Peppa pointed her finger at my chest. Stabbing at it. "We're six," Peppa paused before rolling her eyes. "Well you're seven, but still. They think I'm knocking the shite into ya"
"Look, all I am trying to do is make sure we don't start a fight."
"Great job, because you're about to have one." Great and I thought that it would be Turles that I would have to worry about… wait a second.
"Turles!"
"No, I am Peppa."
"No, you eejit. We left Turles with the Queen." This was a bad idea and I could see the horror slowly dawn on Peppa's face. "There is no telling how mad he'll make them."
"Feck."
The two of us rushed out back to the ship, hoping that Turles hadn't said anything arrogant enough for him to get his ass handed to him backward. What I saw was unsurprising. Turles was standing there, his hands on his hips, a grin on his face that told us all we needed to know about this. Because Nappa was just about to chop him through the neck.
A killing blow.
I reacted without thought, with a burst of orange I caught the attack with little regard to any of my prior regard to consequences. The force of Nappa's hand caused a shockwave to erupt from the area. The asphalt beneath my feet cracked and struggled to withstand the pressure that it was put under. I could see the surprised look Nappa was wearing on his face, it seemed that he hadn't thought that I would have stepped in to help Turles. I'm the same, I wouldn't have thought to do so.
"Now, I am not sure what he did," I glared at the even paler than usual Turles, who really should have known better by now because why did he run his mouth off to one of the most powerful people in recent saiyan history! "And I am sure that he deserves death, but let's not be so hasty to kill him, not when we can beat him out of this behavior."
There was a look that the two older saiyans shared. As if they were weighing up their options, whether it was worth it to start a fight with me right now. I was withholding most of my power, but I kept myself strong enough that they couldn't just brush me aside like some kind of insect.
I couldn't let this incident be blown out of proportion.
"Nappa!" The Queen barked out, snapping his attention back to her with a mean look and an equally sharp tone. "That is enough!"
"Bu-" The balding man stopped himself mid-sentence as if he just realized who he was talking to. For a moment it looked he was enraged at this his face reminded me of a tiger opening its jaw, but then his frown turned into a small smile. Nappa looked down at me, his height meaning that I was craning my neck up just so that I could see his eyes in a display of will. "Sorry there, Raditz. I should have controlled my temper better, not let little shits get me all riled up."
Nappa stepped back from me. No longer with our limbs being smashed together, nor was he using a fighting stance anymore. Still, I could see his frame tense, as if he was expecting an outburst at any moment. Nappa was prepared for an attack.
"Let's not allow this little incident to..." Elery paused, grabbing my attention from the Saiyan General to her tapping her chin. "Cause any real incident to happen between us. I'm sure that this boy here is sorry?"
I didn't look away from the two, but I could hear Peppa slapping the grey saiyan upside the head. I really hope that wasn't a hit that was as strong as Peppa could. That girl will kill one of us with her lack of control.
"OK!" Turles was almost thrown forward from behind me. He hopped from one foot to another, his balance could be seen teetering between fine and his face being smashed into the floor. After a few seconds the young grey boy recovered his balance, he patted himself down, brushing off what I could only imagine is imaginary dust. "I'm sorry." Oh god, was he that dumb? I stepped forward to him, subtlely kicking him in the back of the leg.
"Fine… I am sorry that I called Prince Vegeta an arrogant sycophant, and a melodramatic bitch that coasts by just off his natural talent."
I stopped for a second. At first, dumbfounded by the raw stupidity on display with the older boy. I wonder how this guy survived in the Tree of MIght canon? Did he get his teeth kicked in so hard against someone that he actually learned his lesson? I suppose that I've become this feckers enabler.
"Turles you are a moron!" With a leap to the air, Peppa soared over me to land a mighty kick with a spin to the grey saiyan's stomach. Turles fell to the ground in a heap, gasping for breath in a feeble manner. I didn't feel sorry for him. "Next time, I won't let Dish bail you out!" Well, I have been told.
Then the Queen tilted her back, a hand to her stomach, and… laughed. I suppose that it was good that she was happy, rather than being mad.
It was not all that often that Bardock and Gine were alone at home anymore. For the past four years, Raditz had been home while the two of them were. Now it was just them. Waiting in silence, neither one knowing what to say to the other.
One was worried about their son off on a training mission with a virtual stranger. The other's mind was taken over by the complicated nature of what his son had revealed to him, adding steps towards a plan that would remain in secret for some time.
"Do you think that they'll be okay?" Gine placed her arms around her midsection. "He has never been without one of us before."
"He'll be fine. Nappa is an alright sort. If Raditz doesn't start with him, then he won't start with Raditz." Bardock finished this grabbing a drink from the fridge, popping off the lid and taking a long drink from it.
"Yeah… I suppose Raditz has never started a fight with those of higher rank than him."
Bardock's comeback was hindered by the rather loud buzzing noise that came from their new doorbell. They turned towards the door, Bardock pressing a button on his scouter to let whoever in. Before they could even see this person they could hear the loud clamps from their footsteps banging off the floor.
It was Shugesh. He was heaving, his face red and covered in sweat from exertion.
"Hey, what's the problem?" Bardock asked his friend, thinking that the man really needed to work out more if this is what he was like from just a simple run. "You look like you've run away from Freeza himself to get here."
"It might be just as bad…" Shugesh took in a deep breath. "Turles started something with the Queen, so Nappa went for a killing blow," That was received a wince from the two parents. Neither of them liked the nonchalant attitude towards the death of such a young saiyan child, but that was what you get for running off your mouth. "But Raditz stepped in to stop it."
Gine gave her partner one of the roughest looks that the man had ever experienced before. It was a smile mixed with a glare, one that promised pain if he didn't go deal with this now.
"Well," She nodded at the two men, walking past them as she did so. "Come on then. Let's get this new problem dealt with." Gine left the room in a run. It was the fastest that either man had ever seen the woman move before, so fast that before they could leave themselves she was seen fleeing past the window like a rocket.
That made the remainder kick into gear. Bardock because he knew that just because there was nothing that she could reasonably do to the stronger saiyan, didn't mean that she wouldn't tear Nappa face right off, and that outcome didn't hold well toward his future plans. Shugesh on the other hand. Well, he hoped that the grey brat met an unfortunate end, but he also didn't want anything to happen to the kid or Gine.
They came towards the spaceport from above. The first thing that they noticed was the Queen's spaceship, in all its odd purple and white glory. It was the cleanest ship in the port, its paint job at least appeared to be recently applied.
The next thing that was noticed, was the epic stand down between the Gine and the Queen. Everyone could feel the tension between them, it wasn't something that anyone expected. Usually, someone of Elery's stature wouldn't have given any attention towards someone like Gine. Someone so low class, but all the same it seemed that the attention was only on them.
Bardock and Shugesh dropped down by Raditz, Peppa, and Turles, with Nappa not too far off from their location, but further from the Queen than some would expect. These four had an odd stare shared between them at this arrangement. As if they were as confused as the newcomers.
"So, what is going on here?" Bardock seemed to be the only that was brave enough to speak up. He didn't receive an answer right away. Looking at the two of them that seemed to ignore him, Bardock stepped closer to his partner and… snapped his fingers in her face.
"Gine? You okay there?"
"Ye...ah I'm fine." She answered with a small pause, not the best of signs for one to see from their barely responsive wife. "Just I wa-"
"Wait!" Queen Elery finally spoke up, silencing the housewife with her response. "You're Gine?"
There was a silence. The housewife wasn't sure if she should confirm her identity, but after a few seconds of thought, she decided that with both Raditz and Bardock here. What was the worse that can happen?
"Yes."
It was a simple answer of yes, leaving no room for any doubt of her identity. The Queen took a step closer to the soon-to-be mother of two, her face shadowed by the light of the sunrise. Before Bardock could even step in between them Elery already had her arms around Gine's midsection. She pulled her away causing the other mother to scream in fright.
"Its been soo long, Gine!" The low-class saiyan could be heard wheezing from the stain of Royal's hug. "Where have you been hiding?" The smaller saiyan asked the larger one in her grasp.
"Have we met?" The amount of confusion that Gine had could be felt just by her tone of voice.
"Gine," Elery placed her down from the hug, but never released her shoulders from her grip. "It's me, Elery?" At the lack of confirmation with this, the Queen transitioned into a shoulder hug. Throwing up her cape to cover the duo's back. "We were in the same Patronage!"
"Yes," Gine smiled at the Queen but stared at Bardock to communicate a secret message. "Sorry, your Majesty. It's just that you look so different from before," She looked to her feet, kicking so invisible dirt away from her, there was an embarrassed air to the mother. "So, I couldn't recognize you." What was the secret message between husband and wife?
"I know, the elite lifestyle has done wonders for my structure," Elery then took note of the term of address that Gine used for her and made a face at the taller saiyan. "Please, you don't have to call me that. Just call me Elery."
"Elery."
That secret between husband and wife was that Gine had no idea what the Queen was talking about.
Author's Note: Not really any action, but not every chapter can have a fight scene in it. Not a lot to say, but I hope that the wait for this chapter was worth it. SV Note: Also guys I am Irish. Give me all the Shamrocks. ALL OF THEM! GREEN POWER!